1.6. Richarde the firſte.

EEBO page image 474

Richarde the firſte.

[figure appears here on page 474]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 1. _RIcharde the firſte of that name, and ſeconde ſonne of Henry the ſecond, be|ganne hys raigne ouer England the ſixth day of Iuly, in the yeare of oure Lord.1189 1189. in the ſeuen and thirtith yeare of the Emperour Frederick the firſt, in the eleuenth yere of the raigne of the ſecond Phillip K. of Fraunce,VVil. Par. and Kyng William ſurnamed the Lion, as yet liuing in the gouernement of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Richard immediately after the ſolemni|ties of his fathers funerals were ended, made haſt to Rouen, where hee was ioyfully receyued, and proclaymed Duke of Normandy,Mat. Par. receyuing the inueſture according to the cuſtome, on the twen|tith day of Iuly. Then ſtudying to ſet all thyngs in good order on that ſide y^e Sea, he maketh ſearch where his fathers treaſures were preſerued, and therevppon attached Stephen de Turnham,Stephen de Turnham committed to priſon. the whiche was Seneſhall or gouernour (as we may cal him) of Aniou, and committing him to priſon, cõpelled him to make deliuery of all ſuch ſummes of money as he had hidde and layde vp in certaine Caſtels by the commandement of the late Kyng his father. Whileſt he was thus occupied,Mat. Paris. Polidor. his bro|ther Iohn commeth to him, whome hee ioyfully welcommeth, & beſides al other things whiche his father had bequeathed vnto him by his teſtamente in Englãd, amounting to y^e value of four M. lb. of yerely rent, with y^e Erledome of Morteigne, he procured a mariage for him being now a Wido|wer) for his further aduauncement with the Lady [figure appears here on page 474] Iſabell,

Iſabel daugh|ter to the Erle of Glowceſter, married to Iohn the kings brother. She is named by diuerſe Au|thors Hau [...]ſia.

Mat. Paris. Rog. Houed.

daughter to Robert Erle of Glowceſter, which Erle, had appoynted y^e ſaid Iohn to be hys heire as before is mentioned, although Baldwine the Archbiſhop of Canterbury forbad y^e mariage, bycauſe they were couſins in the thirde degree of conſanguinitie. To Robert Erle of Leiceſter al|ſo, he reſtored al his lands which had bin taken frõ him, and ſuch perſons as his father had diſinheri|ted, he reſtored lykewiſe to their former rightes & poſſeſſions, howbeit thoſe that had forſaken hys father and taken part with him againſt his ſayde father, he ſeemed now ſo much to miſlike, that hee remoued them vtterly from his preſence, and con|trariwiſe preferred ſuch as had continued faythful vnto his father in time of the troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. ParisAt lẽgth, King Richard remembring himſelfe of his mother Queene Eleanor, which had beene ſeparated from the bed of hir huſband for the ſpace of ſixteene yeres, and was as yet deteyned in pri|ſon in Englande, wrote his letters vnto the Ru|lers of the Realme,The King mother ſet at libertie. commaunding them to ſet hir agayne at libertie, and withall appoynted hir by his letters patẽts, to take vpon hir the whole go|uernement of the Kingdome in his abſence. The Queene being thus deliuered, and hauing nowe the chiefe authoritie and rule in hir hands ſhe rode in progreſſe about the Realme, to ſee y^e eſtate ther|of, and as ſhee paſſed frõ place to place, ſhe ſhewed gladſome countenance to the people whereſoeuer ſhe became, doing alſo what ſhe could to pleaſure thẽ, that ſhe might therby win their good willes to hir, and to hir ſonne: but ſpecially remembring EEBO page image 475 by hir late experience and taſt thereof what an irkſome and moſt greeuous thing impriſonmente was, ſhe cauſed the iayles to be opened, and forth|with ſet no ſmall number of priſoners at libertie by the way as ſhe paſſed through the coũtreys, ac|cording to the verſe of Virgill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Non ignara mali miſeris ſuceurrere diſco.

Which may be thus engliſhed.

By proofe earſt had of others ill,

Their woe, to eaſe I learne the skill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, King Richard concluding a league with Phillippe King of Fraunce, recey|ueth all thoſe places againe which were taken frõ his father by the ſame Phillip, togither with his wife Adela, whom vpon ſuſpition that ſhe had bin diſhoneſted in hir perſon before, without any ſuf|ficient proofe therof had, he forſaketh, & ſendeth hir home with hir dower and otherwiſe with greate and princely giftes, moſt bountifully enriched (ha|uing already concluded a marriage with the La|dy Berengaria, daughter to Garſias Kyng of Nauarre, who was ſente into Sicill vnto hir ſy|ſter Ioane, that hee mighte marry hir, there as hee paſſed that way toward the holy lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things paſſed thus in theſe par|ties, the Chriſtians in the holy land dayly ſent hi|ther for ayde, whervpon the two Kings of Frãce and Englande tooke counſell togither, and deter|mined with all conueniente ſpeede to ioyne theyr powers,

[...]e two kings Englãd and [...]nce deter| [...]ne to go in| [...] the holy [...]de.

Southham| [...] the xii. of [...]guſt hath [...]. Dor

and with Shippes prepared for that pur|poſe to ſayle into Siria. And hauing thus, conclu|ded, they goe about to prepare themſelues of ne|ceſſary prouiſion for ſo long a iourney. King Ri|chard hauing thus ordred his affayres in Nor|mandy and Fraunce, commeth ouer into Eng|land, landing at Porteſmouth the thirteenth of [figure appears here on page 475] Auguſt. With hym alſo came his brother Iohn, vnto whome hee aſſigned the Caſtels of Marle|bridge, [...]. Houed. [...]th. Paris. Lutegareſhal, Peake, Bolleſour, the honor of Walingford, Tikehill and Eye, with the Erle|domes of Mortaigne, Dorſet, Somerſet, Not|tingham, Derby, Deuonſhire, and Cornewall, with the Earledome of Lancaſter, entitling hym Earle of the ſame, whereby hee was ſo exalted in ſtate and degree, that hee ſeemed in manner of a Tetrarke, hauing as it were a fourth part of the Realme in gouernaunce: but yet the Kyng helde ſome of the Caſtels (in thoſe Counties and ho|nors thus giuen to his brother) in his own hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, vnto William Marſhall he gaue in marriage the daughter of Richard Erle of Chep|ſtow, togither with the Earledome which hir fa|ther poſſeſſed, and to Gilbert Fitz Roger the ſon of Ramfrey, he gaue the daughter of William de Loncaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was landed as before ye haue heard, he haſted to Wincheſter, where his mother Queene Eleanor, with the moſt part of the Engliſh nobi|lite, hadde layne a good ſpace to attende his com|ming, and there on the euen of the aſſumption of our Lady, the King was by them receyued with great ioy and triumph.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Heere is to bee noted, that whileſt the Queene and Lordes lay in Wincheſter wayting for the Kings arriuall, Geffrey Riddle the Biſhop of E|ly departed this life. Hee is named by Geruaſius Dorobernenſis the proude Biſhop of Ely: but hee might rather haue named him the rich Biſhoppe, for he left in his cofers no ſmall quantitie of trea|ſure, of the which three thouſand and two hũdred marks, came to the Kings part towards the char|ges of his coronation. It is no maruell although Geruaſius ſpake ſomewhat in his diſprayſe: for as he himſelfe confeſſeth, he was no friend but an enemie to Monkes. But to let this paſſe, ſoone af|ter the Kings comming into Englande, hee was enformed that the Welchmẽ had broken into the Engliſh marches, and deſtroyed certain townes, to repreſſe whoſe preſumptuous attẽptes he made towards them, but was yet ſtayed for that tyme,His fathers treaſure. and reuoked by his mother. At Saliſburie he foũd his fathers treaſure, highly reioycing for that the ſumme was farre greater than he thought it wold haue prooued, beſides the precious ſtones, appar|rell, and iewels. It was reported he hadde here the ſumme of nine hundred thouſand poundes in rea|dy Coyne. With this good happe, King Richard not a little aduaunced,

Rog. Houedẽ. Gau. Vinſaf. Nic. Triuet.

The ſeconde of September hath Geruaſi.

came to London on y^e firſt of September, where he had appoynted prouiſion to be made for his Coronation, and ſo calling a Counſell of the Nobles of the Realme, he recey|ued the Crowne with all due and accuſtomed ſo|lemnitie, by the handes of Baldwin the Archby|ſhop of Canterbury, the thirde daye of Septem|ber. After this manner, firſt the Archbiſhoppes of Caunterbury, Roan, Trier, and Dublin,

The order of his Coronatiõ

Mat. Par.

whych were preſent, with all the other Biſhops, Abbots and Cleargie, apparelled in rich Coapes, and ha|uing the Croſſe, holy water and Cenſures carried EEBO page image 476 afore them, came to fetch him vnto the dore of his priuie chamber, and there receyuing him, they led him vnto y^e Church at Weſtminſter, till he came before the high aulter with a ſolemne proceſſion. In the middle of the Biſhops and Cleargie went four Barons, bearing Candleſtickes with tapers, after whome came Geffrey de Lucy bearing the cappe of maintenance,Rog. Houe. and Iohn Mareſhall next to him, bearing a paire of ſpurres of golde, greate and maſſiue, then followed William Marſhall Earle of Striguill, alias Pembroke, who bare the regall Scepter, in the toppe whereof was ſette a croſſe of golde: and William de Patrice Earle of Saliſbury going next him, bare y^e warder or rod, hauing on the top therof a doue. Then came three other Earles, Dauid brother to y^e K. of Scottes, Earle of Huntington, Iohn the Kings brother Earle of Mortaing, and Roberte Earle of Leice|ſter, each of them bearing a ſword vpright in hys hand with the ſcabberdes richly trimmed, and a|dorned with golde. The Erle of Mortaing went in the middeſt betwixt the other two. After them followed ſixe Earles & Barons, bearing a Chec|ker table, vpõ the which was ſet the Kings Sco|chens of armes,Rog. Houedẽ. and then folowed William Mã|deuill Earle of Albemarle, bearing a Crowne of golde a greate height before the K. who follo|wed the ſame, hauing Hugh Biſhop of Durham on the right hand, and Reginald Biſhop of Bath on the left, ouer whom a Canapie was borne, and in this order he came into the Churche at Weſt|minſter, where before the high Aulter in the pre|ſence of the Cleargie, and the people, laying hys hande vpon the holy Euangeliſtes and the relikes of certaine Sainctes, he tooke a ſolemne oth,His othe. that hee ſhoulde obſerue all the dayes of his life, peace, honoure, and reuerence to almighty God, to hys Churche, and to the miniſters of the ſame. Alſo y^t he ſhould exerciſe vpright iuſtice to the people cõ|mitted to his charge and that he ſhould abrogate and diſanull all euil lawes & wrongful cuſtomes, if any were to be found within the precinct of thys Realme, and mainteyne thoſe that were good and laudable. This done, he put off all his garmentes from the middle vpwards, his ſhirt excepted, whi|che was open on the ſhoulders, that he myght bee annoynted. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury an|noynted him then in three places, that is to wit, on the head, on the ſhoulders, & on the right arme, with prayers in ſuch caſe accuſtomed. After thys, he couered his head with a linnen cloth hallowed, and ſet his cappe aloft thereon, and then when he had put on his royall garmentes and vppermoſt robe, the Archbiſhop tooke to him the ſword wher|with hee ſhoulde beate downe the enimies of the Church: which done, two Earles put his ſhowes vppon his feete, and hauing his mantell putte on him, the Archbiſhop forbad him on the behalfe of Almighty God, not to preſume to take vpon hym this dignitie, except hee faithfully meante to per|forme thoſe things whiche he had there ſworne to performe. Whervnto the K. made aunſwere, that by Gods grace he woulde performe them. Then the King tooke the Crowne beſide the Aulter, and deliuered it to the Archbiſhop, the which he ſet vp|pon the Kings head, deliuering to him the Scep|ter [figure appears here on page 476] to hold in his right hande, and the rod Royall in his left hand, and thus being Crowned, he was brought backe by the Biſhops and Barons, with the Croſſe and Candleſtickes, and three ſwordes paſſing foorth before him vnto his ſeate. Whẽ the Biſhop that ſang the Maſſe came to the offertory, y^e two Biſhops that brought him to the Churche, led him to the Aulter, and brought him backe a|gaine. Finally when Maſſe was done, and all things ended in order as was requiſite, hee was brought with ſolemne Proceſſion into his cham|ber, where he put off his heauie rich apparell, and EEBO page image 477 put on a Crowne and other garments more ligh|ter and eaſie, and ſo went to dinner, whereat wan|ted no ſtore of meates and drinkes, whiche were ſerued forth in moſt princely and bountifull wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 VVi. Paruus.Vpon this day of King Richards Coronatiõ, the Iewes y^t dwelt in Londõ and in other parties of the Realm, being there aſſembled, had but ſory hap, as it chanced, for they meaning to honor the ſame Coronation with their preſence, and to pre|ſent to the K. ſome honorable gift,The Iewes meant to pre| [...]ent him with [...] rich gifte. whereby they might declare themſelues glad for his aduaunce|ment, and procure his friendſhip toward them, for the confirming of their priuiledges and liberties, according to the grauntes and charters made to them by the former Kings, King Richard of a zelous minde to Chriſtes Religion,Math. Paris. abhorring their nation (and doubting ſome ſorcerie by them to be practiſed) commaunded that they ſhould not come within the Church when he ſhould receyue the Crowne, nor within the Palace whileſt hee was at dinner. But at dinner time, among other that preſſed in at the Palace gate, diuers of the Iewes were about to thruſt in, till one of them was ſtriken by a Chriſtiã,A Iew ſtriken. who alledging y^e kings commaundement, kept them backe from cõming within the Palace, which ſome of the vnruly peo|ple perceyuing, and ſuppoſing it had bin done by y^e kings commaundement, tooke lightly occaſion heereof, and falling vpon the Iewes with ſtaues,The people fall vpon the Iewes and beate them. battes and ſtones, beate them and chaſed them home to their houſes and lodgings. Herewith roſe a rumor through the Citie, that the K. had com|maunded the Iewes to be deſtroyed, and there|vppon came running togither, to aſſault them in their houſes, whiche when they coulde not eaſily breake vp nor enter by reaſon y^e ſame were ſtrõg|ly builded they ſet fire on thẽ, ſo that diuers hou|ſes were conſumed, not only of the Iewes,Their houſes are ſet on fire. but al|ſo of their neighbours, ſo hideous was the rage of the fire.

[figure appears here on page 477]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. being aduertiſed of this riotous attẽpt of the outragious people, ſent ſome of his Coun|ſellours, as Raufe de Glaunduile Lord Iuſtice, and other officers to appeaſe the tumulte: but their authoritie was nothing regarded, nor their per|ſwaſions any thing heeded, but their threatnings rather brought themſelues in daunger of lyfe a|mong the rude ſorte of thoſe that were about to ſpoyle, robbe, and ſacke the houſes and ſhoppes of the Iewes, to the better accompliſhment of which their vnlawfull acte, the light that the fire of thoſe houſes that brẽned, gaue after it was once night, did miniſter no ſmall help and occaſion of furthe|rance. [...]ewes brent [...]o death. The Iewes that were in thoſe houſes that were ſet on fire, were either ſmoldred and brenned to deathe within, or elſe at their comming foorthe moſt cruelly receiued vpon the poyntes of ſpeares, billes, ſwordes & gleaues of their aduerſaries that watched for them very diligẽtly. This wood rage of the furious and diſordred people, continued frõ the middeſt of the one day, till two of the clocke on the other, the commons all that while neuer ceaſ|ſing their fury againſt y^e nation, but ſtil killing thẽ as they met with any of them, in moſt horrible, raſh & vnreaſonable maner. At length, rather we|ried with their cruell doings, than ſatiſfied with ſpoyle, or moued with reſpect of reaſon or reuerẽce of their Prince, they withdrewe themſelues from their riotous enterpriſe after they had executed ma+ny vnlawfull & horrible enormities ſo great a riot wel deſerued ſore & greeuous puniſhment, but yet it paſſed ouer without correction, in reſpect of the great number of the trãſgreſſors, and for that the moſt part of mẽ for the hatred generally cõceiued againſt obſtinate frowardnes of y^e Iewes, liked y^e doings hereof well ynough, interpriting it to be a good token y^t the ioyfull day of y^e kings aduance|mẽt to y^e Crown ſhuld be doleful to the Iewes in EEBO page image 478 than to ſuch ſlaughter and deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after that the tumult was ceaſſed, the King commaunded that no man ſhould hurte or harme any of the Iewes, and ſo they were reſto|red to peace after they had ſuſteyned infinite do|mage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, to witte,A Counſell [...] Pipewell. the fifteenth daye of September, a Counſell was holden at Pipewell, [figure appears here on page 478] where the Biſhoppes and Abbots beeing aſſem|bled, there were in preſence of the king and of the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye elected certayne Biſhops and Abbots to ſuche places as then were vacant: and amongeſt other, William de Long|champe the kings Chancellor was elected to the ſea of Elye,VVi. Paruus. Geffrey the kings baſtarde brother vnto the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke, who was the xxxij. in number that hadde gouerned the ſame, Geffreye de Lucy to Wincheſter, one Huberte Walter to Saliſburye, and Richard Archdea|con of Elye, and the kings Treaſorer to the ſea of London. The Abbeys that were prouided of Abbots were theſe, Glaſtenbury, Shirborne, Per|fore and Feuerſham.The Biſhop of Whiterne conſecrate [...]. In lyke maner, Iohn the e|lect of Whiterne, was conſecrated Biſhop of that ſea by the handes of the Archbiſhop of Dublyn. Alſo in this Councell the kyng ordeyned Hughe Biſhop of Durham,Rog. Houed. and William Mandeville Earle of Albemarle, Lord chiefe Iuſtices of En|gland, hauing depoſed Ranulf de Glanuille from that roomth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the king being thus eſtabliſhed in the eſtate of the kingdome did not forget his ior|ney which he had promiſed into the holy land, but with all diligence made his prouiſion, and name|ly he ſought to gather money to furniſh his char|ges, and ſo therevpon leuied a taxe, engaged ſold, and let to ferme his lãds, his tolles, his cuſtomes, and other his reuenewes, with certayne counties and offices, ſo that he made an exceeding ſumme of money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Math. Paris.He alſo found, that Ranulfe de Glanuile Lord chiefe Iuſtice, and other of the head magiſtrates had not borne themſelues vprightly in the admi|niſtration of their offices, ſo that hee both depoſed the ſayd Lord chiefe Iuſtice as is aforeſayd, and almoſt all the Sheriffes and their deputies with in the Realm of England, putting them to gree|uous fynes for their offences and tranſgreſſions, and ſo by that meanes hee gotte no ſmall deale of money. Heere note by the way,VVil. Par. how William Parvus affirmeth, that where this Ranulfe Glã|uille being a man of high wiſedome and ſtept in|to age, ſawe that many things were done by the new King, not ſo aduiſedly, nor with ſuche fore|ſight, as they ought to be, ſought of his owne ac|cord to be diſcharged of his office, that he myghte the better prepare himſelfe to goe in that iourney to the holy land, as by taking vpon him the croſſe he had vowed in the dayes of King Henry, and ſo he ſolemnly renounced his office, which other no|thing ſo worthie of, it did afterwards enioy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the King vnderſtãding that Hugh Putſey or Pudſey Biſhop of Durham, beeyng a very aged man, had muche money, he ſold to hym the manor of Seggeſfielde or Sadberg, with the wapentake belonging to the ſame, and alſo found meanes, to perſwade him to buy his owne Pro|uince, which he did, giuing to the King an ineſti|mable ſumme of money, and was therevpon cre|ated an Erle by the King for the ſame:The Biſhop of Durham. Sadberge. The Biſhop Durham [...] an Earle. wherevp|pon he was entitled both Biſhoppe and Earle of Durham, whereat the Kyng woulde ieſt after|wards and ſay, what a cunning craftes man am I, that haue made a newe Earle of an olde By|ſhoppe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſame Biſhop gaue to the kyng EEBO page image 479 a thouſande markes to be made chiefe Iuſtice of England, and that he mighte tarry at home, and not goe into the holy land, and bycauſe he would not be reprooued of any perſon, he obteyned of the Apoſtolike See (whiche fayleth no man that is ſurcharged with white or red mettall, and would be eaſed) a licence for a ſumme of money to be diſ|penſed with for that iourney. The King thus beeyng earneſtly about to make chieuauncie of thoſe things, for the which he might get any mo|ney at all,

[...]e citezens [...] London pre [...]t money to [...]e king.

[...]lidor.

the Citizens of London preſented vn|to him a greate ſumme towardes the furniſhyng foorth of his enterpriſe. Wherevpon the Kyng to acquite their courteſie, graunted them large priui|leges, [...]berties gran+ [...] to London and ordeyned that the Citie ſhoulde bee ru|led by two head officers, which they ſhould chooſe amongſt themſelues remoueable from yeare to yeare by the name of Baylifes. [...]wo bayliffs. The names of the two firſte Baylifes choſen by force of that ordy|nance, were Henry Cornehill, and Richard Fitz Reyner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie before thoſe dayes euer ſith the comming in of William Cõquerour, and a good while before his time, [...]rte grenes. was gouerned by certayne officers or rulers named Port Greues (whiche worde is deriued of two Saxon words, as Porte & Greue, Port is as much to meane as a towne, and Greue a gardeyne or a ruler, as who ſhoulde ſay a keeper or a ruler of a Towne.) Theſe ru|lers with the lawes and cuſtomes then vſed with|in this Citie in olde time, were regiſtred in a booke called (as ſome haue ſayd) domeſday, but through negligence after theſe lawes and cuſtomes were chaunged and altred, the booke was loſt, ſo that the remembraunce of ſuche rulers as were before the dayes of this Richarde the firſte, are not to bee had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Baylifes euer entred at Michalmas, and ſo continued foorth their yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus began the citie nowe firſt to receyue the forme and ſtate of a common wealthe, and to bee deuided into felowſhippes whych they cal craftes. Such alſo are admitted to the felowſhips of theſe companies, [...]prentices. as haue truely ſerued as apprentices a certaine number of yeares, as ſeauen at the leaſt, vnder which time of ſeruice expired, there is no [...] made free, nor ſuffred to enioy the liberties of that Citie, [...]emen. ſauing ſuch as are borne free, that is to ſay, of freemen within the Citie, of whome at thys time, it is not muche materiall to make any fur|ther report.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie thus conſiſting of the ſayd craftes, chooſeth out of the ſame a Senate or compa|ny of graue councellors, whome they name Al|dermen, the .E. changed into. A. according to the olde Saxon pronunciation. [...]ardes. It is alſo deuided in|to. 26. tribes or wardes, of the whiche euery one hath his ſeueral Alderman, or ouerſeer, who haue both authoritie ſufficiente, and large priuileges to mainteyne the good gouernement of their portions withall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Out of the number of theſe, there is ano|ther officer yearely choſen and appoynted, called the Maior, who ruleth all the reſt.The Maior.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now to returne vnto the further doings of K. Richard before his departure out of England towards his iourney into the lande of Paleſtine, commonly called holy lãd, it is ſaid, he made ſuch ſales of things apperteyning to hym, as well in right of the Crowne, as otherwiſe, that it ſeemed to diuers, how he made his reconing neuer to re|turne againe, in ſo much, that ſome of his Coun|cellors told him playnely, that hee did not well in ſetting things away ſo freely, to the diſhonoryng of his maieſtie, and preiudice of his ſucceſſor,

King Richard ſetteth things things on ſale.

Ran. Higd. VVil. Par.

vnto whome hee aunſwered, that in time of neede it was no euill policie for a man to helpe himſelfe with his owne, and further ioyned herr to theſe words that if Londõ at that time of neede would be bought, he would ſurely ſel it if he might meete with a cõueniẽt Marchant that were able to gyue him money inough for it. Another way he hadde alſo to gather riches, and that was this. He hadde a licence of Pope innocente the thirde to diſpence with ſuche as pleaſed him within his Realme, for their vowes made to goe into the holy lande, al|though they hadde taken on them the Croſſe for that purpoſe, namely ſuch as he ſhould appoint to remayne behynd him for the defence of his coun|trey: and of theſe alſo hee tooke abundantly, and dyuers other hee compelled to fyne, namely, to the ende that hee mighte get theyr money like|wiſe, that heereby, hee obteyned no ſmall ſumme towarde the furniture of his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare alſo in the moneth of Nouem|ber, as Mathewe Paris hathe, Iohannes de Anagnia a Cardinall and Legate from the Pope arriued heere in Englande, commyng a land at [figure appears here on page 479] EEBO page image 480 Douer, and bycauſe the King was as then in the North parts, the ſame Cardinall was prohibited on the behalfe of the Kings mother Queene E|leanor, to paſſe any further without the Kyngs commaundement. And ſo he ſtayed there thirtene dayes at the charges of the Archbiſhop of Caun|terbury, till the King came into thoſe parties, by whoſe wiſedome, a direction was taken for the quieting of the controuerſie betwixt the Archby|ſhoppe, and the Monkes of Caunterbury for the Chappell Church of Hakinton now called Saint Stephens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame moneth of Nouember,Rog. Ho [...] by y^e kings appoyntmente, the electe of Yorke Geffrey that was the Kings brother,William [...] of Scottes. with other Barons and Lords of Yorkſhire, receyued William Kyng of Scotlande at the water of Tweede, and from thence with all due reuerence and honor, they broughte hym vnto Caunterbury,A Counſell called at Caunterbu [...] where the King had called a Counſell of the Lordes of hys [figure appears here on page 480] Realme both ſpirituall and temporall in the whi|che,

Polidor.

An othe.

Mat. Par.

euery of them tooke an othe to be true to the Kyng, and to continue in due obedience vnder him and his lawes, whiche othe alſo the Kyng of Scottes receyued, being there preſente, and lyke|wiſe King Richardes breethren Earle Iohn and Geffrey the Archbyſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Math. Paris. Polidor.The Kyng of Scottes therefore hauyng re|ceyued this othe, and thynkyng the tyme to ſerue hys purpoſe for redeemyng of thoſe Caſtels whi|che were deliuered to King Henry as guages for his raunſome, payde now vnto Kyng Rycharde tenne thouſand markes, and hadde reſtitution of the ſame,

Reſtitution made to the K. of Scottes.

VVil. Par.

that is to witte, of Berwike, Roxburgh, Sterling, and Edenburgh. But William Par|vus ſayeth, that Edenburgh was reſtored to him in the dayes of King Henry, by reaſon of his wife whiche he tooke of the parties of beyonde the Sea: and heerewith agreeth the Scottiſhe Chronicle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Richarde alſo aſſigned to Queene E|leanor hys mother, the accuſtomed dower, with many Lordſhippes and honors beſide, as an aug|mentation thereof.Rog. Houed. About which tyme dyed Wil|liam de Maundeuille Earle of Albemarle at Rouen, and Hugh de Putſey the nephew of the Biſhoppe of Durham, dyed at Aclet, and was buryed at Durham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo Formalis Archbiſhoppe of Trier dyed at Northampton,Nic. Tr [...] and was there buried in the Church of S. Androwes. In the meane tyme, Kyng Richard ſtill deſirous to furniſhe himſelfe of money, deuiſed yet another ſhift, and feigned that hee hadde loſt his ſeale, wherefore hee com|maunded a new to be made, which being done, he commaunded it to bee proclaymed and publiſhed in euery countrey, that thoſe to whome hee hadde graunted any thing by his deede or charter,Mat. Pa [...] mea|ning to enioy the ſame in ſuretie, ſhuld not thinke it muche to come and haue it confirmed by his new ſeale, leaſt afterwarde the other beeing loſt, their lawfull titles might be called into queſtion. Wherevppon many that could not come to hym whileſt he was in England, were glad to followe him and to ſayle ouer into Normandy, and there to fyne at his pleaſure for the newe ſeale, to the ende that their writings mighte bee confirmed thereby, and made ſo much the more ſure to them and their ſucceſſors. For the ſame buſineſſe al|ſo, Remigius the Prior of S. Albons, and many other went ouer to their great coſtes, charges, and trauel, after he was tranſported ouer into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I fynde moreouer, about the ſame tyme that the kings brother Erle Iohn exhibited a ſore cõ|plainte before the Romaine Legate and other EEBO page image 481 Biſhops, for that the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rye after the appeale made vnto the Apoſtolike ſea, had put his landes vnder interdiction for hys mariage made wyth the Earle of Glouceſters daughter: whiche when the Legate hearde, hee foorthewith confirmed the appeale, and releaſſed the Earles landes of the aforeſayde interdiction. The ſame tyme alſo, the tenth part of at the mo|uable goodes thorough the realme of Englande was leuyed to the ayde of the warres in the holy land. And this collection, paſſing vnder the name of an Almes, was extended vpon the goodes as well of the ſpirituall men as temporall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After all thys, Kyng Richarde deſyrous to ſette order in the gouernemente of his Realme,

Hughe bishop of Durham go|uerneth the north partes.

Math. Paris.

appoynted Hugh biſhoppe of Durham to haue the rule of the Northe parties as chiefe Iuſtice from Humber northwardes towarde Scotland, delyuering vnto him alſo the keepyng of Wyn|cheſter Caſtell: the reſidue of the kingdom (with the cuſtodie of the Towre) he aſſigned to the go|uernaunce of William Longchampe Biſhop of Elye,VVilliã Long|champe bishop of Elye. whome he had made chiefe Iuſtice of that parte, and Chauncellour of the realme, a man of gret diligence and knowledge in the admini|ſtration of thinges, but verie factious and deſy|rous of rule, honoure and riches farre aboue all meaſure. And with theſe .ij. biſhops he ioyned in commiſſion Hughe Bardulfe, William Mar|ſhall Earle of Chepſtow, or rather Pembrooke, Geffrey Fitz Peter, and William Brewer, men of great honour, wyſedome, and diſcretion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

King Richarde paſſeth ouer in to Normandie.

On the fifth daye of December, he departed from Canterbury, and went to Douer, there to take the water, and ſo on the eleuẽth day of De|cẽber, he paſſed ouer vnto Caleys, wher he found Philippe Earle of Flaunders readie to receyue hym, who attended vppon him tyll he came into Normandie, where the kyng helde his Chriſt|maſſe at Burun, & immediately he came to an enterviewe with the French king at Eue S. Re|mye,

1190.

Vadum ſancti Remigit.

A league be|tvvixt the kin|ges of England and Fraunce.

where they concluded a peace together, to bee kepte betwixte them and their countreys on eche parte, the whiche was put in writyng, and confirmed with their othes and ſeales in the feaſt of Saincte Hillarye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore, aboute the Purification of our Ladye, Eleanor the Queene mother, and the Lady Alice ſiſter to the French kyng,Rog. Houede. Bald|wyne the Archebiſhop of Canterbury, Iohn bi|ſhoppe of Norwiche, Hugh Biſhop of Dur|ham, Geffrey Byſhoppe of Wyncheſter, Regi|nalde Biſhoppe of Bathe, William Biſhoppe of Elye, Huberte Biſhoppe of Saliſburye, and Hugh Biſhoppe of Cheſter, with Geffreye the electe of Yorke, and Iohn Earle of Mortaigne the kynges two bretherne, by commaundement of the Kyng paſſed ouer into Normandye, to commen with him before his ſetting forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that nowe at this preſente, the Kyng ſhoulde ordeyne or rather confirme the Biſhoppe of Elye his Chauncellour to be Lorde chiefe Iuſtice ouer all Englande, and the biſhop of Durham to bee. Lorde Iuſtice from Trente Northwardes. But when ſoeuer they were thus aduaunced to ſuche dignities,Contẽtion be|tvvixte tvvo ambitious By|shops. true it is that im|mediatly thervpon ſtryfe and diſcorde did aryſe betwixt them, contending which of them ſhuld bearemoſt rule & authoritie, in ſo muche y^t what ſoeuer ſeemed good to the one, the other miſly|ked therof, as in caſes where parteners in autho|ritie are equall, it often hapneth: But thoſe con|trouerſies are nowe decided, and all matters be|tweene them, lykely hereafter to moue conten|tion, appeaſed by the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, at the ſame time he cauſed his two brethren, Earle Iohn and the Electe Archbiſhop of Yorke Geffrey to take an othe not to return into England during the terme of .iij. yeres next enſuing, without his conſent & licence firſt had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This he didde, foreſeeing what myghte hap|pen, prouiding as it were agaynſte ſuche practi|ſes as his brethren might haply attempt againſt him. But yet his mother Queene Eleanor pro|cured him to reuoke that decree immediatly, leaſt it myght ſeeme to the world, that hir ſons ſhould ſtande in feare one of an other.Earle Iohn li|cenced to re|turne into En|glande. And ſo the Erle of Mortaigne was licenced to returne into En|gland at his pleaſure, ſwearing an othe at his de|parture to obey the kings pleaſure, and truly to ſerue hym, accordyng to the duetie of a good and loyal ſubiect. The Biſhop of Ely lord Chaun|cellor and chiefe Iuſtice of Englande was alſo ſent back hyther into this realme, to ſet forward thyngs behouefull for the kings iourney. And in like maner the king ſent to Rome to obteyn that the ſaid biſhop of Ely mighte be conſtituted the Popes Legate through bothe the Prouinces of Canterbury and Yorke,The bishop of of Elye retur|neth. and likewyſe thorough Wales and Ireland. Which was ſoone granted by the bulles of Pope Clement the third, bearing date the .v. of Iune. For the which office the Bi|ſhops gaue him .1500. markes, to the greate of|fence of the king, as he ſhewed afterward to Car+dinal Octauiã, y^e came to viſit him when he arri|ued in the riuer of Tyber, being vpon his iorney towards Meſſina, as after may appere. But in y^e mean time, calling togither y^e lords & peeres of thoſe his dominions on y^e ſide the ſea, to wit,Polidor. Nor+mãdie, Britain, Aniou, Poytou, & Guyen, he cõ|ſulteth with them what number of ſoldiors and howe many ſhippes it ſhould bee conuenient for hym to take with hym and furniſhe into Aſia: and herewith he dothe commaunde them alſo to obey Robert Earle of Leyceſter, whome he ap|pointed to remayn amongſt them as his Lieu|tenaunt EEBO page image 482 or vicegerent of thoſe parties during his abſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here to leaue king Richard in conſulta|tion for matters apertayning to his iourney, and ſhewe briefly what happened (by the way) to the Iewes, whiche as then dwelt here in Englande, after that king Richarde was paſſed ouer into Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue hearde alreadie howe after the ryotte committed againſte them at London,VVil. Paruus when the king was crowned, the king toke order that they ſhould remayn in peace vnder his protection, and commaunded that no perſon ſhoulde in any wiſe moleſt them. But nowe after that he was gone ouer, and that the Souldiours (whiche prepared themſelues to follow him) beganne to aſſemble in routes, the heades of the common people be|gan to waxe wylde,The hatred borne to the Ievves. and fayne would they haue had ſome occaſion of reyſing a newe tumulte a|gaynſt the Iewes, whome (for theyr vnmercy|full vſurye practiſed to the vndoyng of many an honeſt man) they moſte deadly hated, wyſhing moſt earneſtly their expulſion out of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon by reaſon of a riot committed late|ly againſt them, at the towne of Linne in Nor|folke, where many of them were ſlayne, other people in other partyes of the Realme, takyng occaſion hereof, as if they hadde bin called vp by the ſounde of a bell or Trumpette, aroſe a|gaynſt them in thoſe Townes, where they had any habitations, and robbed and bet them after a diſordered and moſt riottous manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As at Stanforde (on the fayre day in Lente) at Lyncolne, and at Yorke,Io. Taxter. in whiche Citie af|ter a number of them had bene beſieged certaine dayes within a towre of the kings (whither they fledde for ſuccour) one of their lerned gouernors cauſed foure hundred of their companie to con|ſente to haue their throates cut one at an others hands, he himſelf cutting his wiues throate firſt,Fiue hundred hath Ho [...]ede [...] and Taxter. [figure appears here on page 482] whoſename was Anna, thẽ his childrens, one af|ter an other, and laſt of all, ſlewe hymſelfe, one|ly rather than hee woulde fall into the handes of the Chriſtians, that hadde thus long beſieged them. The reſt perceyuing what the great Rab|bi had done, they ſet fire vpon all their goods and ſubſtance which they had gotten into the Tower with them, and ſo conſuming the ſame, woulde haue brente alſo the reſidue of their fellowes which would not agree to the Rabbies counſell, in the cruell murthering of themſelues, if they had not taken a ſtrong turret hard by within y^t tower and defended themſelues both from the fyre, and crueltie of their brethren, who had made awaye themſelues in ſuche manner as I haue ſayd: and that to the number of foure hundred, or (as ſome write) fyue hundred at the leaſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morowe, thoſe that were ſaued, cal|led out to the people, and not onely ſhewed how and after what ſorte their fellowes were diſpat|ched but alſo offred to bee baptyſed, and forſake theyr Iudaiſme, if they myght haue theyr liues ſaued from the imminent and preſent daunger wherein they ſawe themſelues to be wrapped, thorough the furie of the people. To be ſhort, thys thyng was graunted, and they came foorthe, howbrit they were no ſooner entred in|to the preaſe, but they were all ſlayne, and not one man of them preſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this alſo, the people ranne to the Cathe|drall Churche, and broke into thoſe places, where theyr bondes and oblygations laye, by the whyche they hadde dyuers of the Kynges ſubiectes bounde vnto them in moſte vncon|ſcionable ſorte, and for ſuche deteſtable vſurye, (as if the Authours that wryte therof were not of credite) would hardly be beleeued. All whyche Euydences or bondes they ſolemnely burned EEBO page image 483 in the myddeſt of the Churche. After whyche, eche went his way, the Souldiours to the king, and the commons to their houſes, and ſo was the Citie quieted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This hapned at Yorke on Palmſunday men, being the .xvij. of Marche: and vpon the .xv. of that moneth, thoſe that inhabited in the towne of Saint Edmunds Burye in Suffolke, were ſette vppon, and manie of them ſlayne. The reſidue that eſcaped, thorough the procuremenſe of the Abbotte then, named Sampſon, were expulſed, ſo that they neuer had anye dwellings there ſince that tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the Iewes vnmercyfully dealte with in all places in maner through this realme, the firſt beginning wherof chaunced at London (as before ye haue heard) and the next at Linne, of whiche I thinke it good to note ſome parte of the maner thereof, although briefly, and [...] to re|turne to my purpoſe agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion therfore of the tumult at Linne chaunced by this meanes: It fortuned that one of the Iewes there, was become a Chriſtian, wherwith thoſe of his nation were ſo moued, that they determined to kill hym where ſoeuer they might find him. And herevpon they ſette vppon him one day as he came by, through the ſtreates: he to eſcape their handes fled to the nexte churche, but his countreymen were ſo deſirous to execute theyr malicious purpoſe, that they followed him ſtill, and enforced themſelues to breake in|to the Churche vpon him. Heerewith the noyſe beeing rayſed by the Chriſtians that ſoughte to ſaue the conuerted Iewe, a number of mariners beeing forreyners, that were arriued there wyth their veſſells out of ſundrye partes, and dyuerſe alſo of the Towneſmen came to the reſkue, and ſetting vpon the Iewes, cauſed them to flee into their houſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towneſmen were not verie earneſt in purſuing of them, bicauſe of the kings proclama|tion and ordinaunce before tyme made in fauour of the Iewes:The ſlaughter made of the Ievves at Lyn. but the maryners followed them to theyr houſes, ſlewe diuers of them robbed and ſacked their goods, and finally ſet their dwellings on fyre, and ſo brente them vp altogither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Marriners beeing enryched wyth the ſpoyle of the Iewes goodes, and fearyng to bee called to accompte for their vnlawfull acte by the Kinges officers, gotte them foorthwith to ſhip|boorde, and hoyſting vp ſayles, departed with their ſhippes to the ſea, and ſo eſcaped the danger of that whiche might haue bene otherwyſe layde to their charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Townſmen being called to an accompt excuſed them ſelues by the Mariners, burde|ning them with all the faulte. But thoughe they of Lynne were thus excuſed, yet they of Yorke eſcaped not ſo eaſyly. For the Kyng bryng ad|uertiſed of ſuche outrage, done contrarie to the order of his Lawes and expreſie commaunde|ment, wrote ouer to the Biſhoppe of El [...]e hys Chauncellour, commaunding him to take cruel puniſhement of the offenders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop with an armye wente to Yorke, but the chiefe authors of the ryot hearyng [...] his comming, fledde into Scotlande: yet the Biſhop at his comming to the Euie, cauſed earneſt in|quirie to bee made of the whole matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citezens excuſed themſelues, and [...] to proue that they were not of counſell with them that had cõmitted the ryot, neither had they [...]ydes nor cõforted thẽ therin in any maner of wiſe. And in deede the moſt part of thẽ that were the offen|ders, were of the coun [...] townes neere to the citie, with ſuch as wer [...] into [...] [...]nd, & now goneouer to the king, ſo that ve [...] [...] or none of the ſubſtantiall men of the Citie were founde to haue ioyned with them. Howbeit, this woulde not excuſe the Citizens, but that they were put to their fine by the ſ [...]te Biſhop,The Citizens of Yorke put to their fyne for the ſlaughter of the Ievves. [...]ery of them paying his portion according to [...] [...]o|wer and abilitie in ſubſtance, the common [...]rte of the poore people being pardoned, and not cal|led into iudgement, ſith the ringleaders were [...]led and gone out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to return vnto the king, who in this meane time was very bulle to prouide all things neceſſarie to ſet forward on his iourney, his ſhip|pes whiche laye in the mouthe of the ryuer of Sayne, beyng readie to put off, he tooke order in many poyntes concerning the ſtate of the com|mon wealth on that ſide, and chiefely hee called to mynde, that it ſhould be a thyng neceſſarie for him, to name who ſhuld ſuccede him in the king|dome of Englande, if his chaunce ſhoulde not bee to returne agayne from ſo long and daunge|rous a iourney. He therfore named (as ſome ſup|poſe) his nephewe Arthure,Mat. VVest. the ſonne of his bro|ther Geffreye Duke of Britayne, to bee his ſuc|ceſſour in the Kingdome, a young manne of a lykely proofe and Princely towardneſſe, but not ordeyned by GOD to ſucceede ouer this king|dome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme the Biſhoppe of Elye, Lorde Chauncellour and chiefe Iuſtice of En|glande, tooke vp to the kinges vſe, of euerye citie in England two Palfreys and two Sump|ter horſſes, and of euery Abbey one Palfrey, and one Sumpter horſe, and euery Manour within the Realme, founde alſo one Palfreye and one Sumpter horſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſayde Biſhoppe of Elye deli|uered the gouernement of Yorkeſhire to his bro|ther Oſberte de Longchampe: And all thoſe Knyghtes of the ſayd ſhire, the whyche woulde EEBO page image 484 would not come to make aunſwere to the lawe vpon ſommons giuen them, hee cõmaunded to be apprehẽded and by & by laid in priſon. Alſo when the Biſhoppe of Durham was returned from the Kyng and come ouer into England to goe vnto his charge, at his meting with the lord Chance|lor at Bice notwithſtanding that he ſhewed him his letters patentes of the graunt made to him to be Iuſtice from Trent Northwarde) the ſayde Lorde Chancellor taking his iourney to South|well with hym,The Bishop of Durham re| [...]rayned of li| [...]ertie. there deteyned him as priſoner, till he had made ſurrender to him of the Caſtell of Wyndſore, and further had delyuered to him his ſonnes, Henrye de Putſey, and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he ſhould keepe the peace a|gaynſt the king and all his ſubiectes, vntill the ſaid Prince ſhould retourne from the holy lande. And ſo he was deliuered for that tyme, though ſhort|ly after, and whyleſt hee remayned at Houeden, there came to hym Oſberte de Longchanipe the Lord Chancellors brother, & William de Stute bille, the whiche cauſed the ſayd Biſhop to fynde ſufficient ſuretie that he ſhould not thence departe without the kings licence, or the Lorde Chancel|lours, ſo long as the king ſhould be abſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the Biſhop of Durham ſent know|ledge to the kyng howe and in what ſorte he had bin handled by the Chauncellour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme the king was gone into Gaſcoigne, where he beſieged a Caſtell that be|longed [figure appears here on page 484] to one William de Chiſi, and toke both the Caſtell and the owner,VVilliam de Chiſi. whome he cauſed to be hanged for the ſpoyles and robberies whiche hee had committed vpon Pilgrimes that paſſed by thoſe parties towarde Compoſtella, to viſite the bodie of Saint Iames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the king came backe vnto Chinon in Aniou, [...] kinges na| [...] is ſet foorth and there toke order for the ſettyng forth of his nauie by ſea, ouer which he appointed chiefe gouernours Gerarde Archbiſhop of Aux, Bernard biſhop of Baieux, Robert de Sablius, Richarde de Camville, [...]ion. Sab [...]olus, or Sabaille. and William de Forz de Vlerun, commaundyng all thoſe that ſhoulde paſſe foorth with his ſayde nauie to be obediente vnto theſe perſones as his deputies and lieute|nauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herewith they were appointed to prouide vic|tuals to ſerue all thoſe that ſhoulde goe by ſea for the ſpace of threeſcore dayes,Polidor. the king alſo made the ſame tyme certaine ordinaunces to be obſer|ued among the ſeafaring men whiche tended to this effect:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]lcers of men.Firſt, that if any man chaunced to ſlea an o|ther on the ſhipbourde, he ſhould be bounde to the dead bodie, and ſo throwne into the ſea: ſecondly if he killed hym a lande, he ſhoulde yet be bounde to him as afore, and ſo buryed quicke together.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Thirdly,Bravvlers. if any man ſhoulde be conuicted by lawfull witneſſe, that he drewe any weapon to ſtrike any other, or chaunced by ſtrikyng at any man to draw bloud of him that was ſmitten,Punishment in bloud dra [...] he ſhoulde loſe his hand. Fourthly if he gaue but a blowe with his fiſte without bloudſhedding, he ſhould be ſowſed .iij. ſeuerall times ouer head and eares, in the water. Fiftly,Reuliers. if any man reuiled an other, he ſhoulde for euery tyme ſo miſuſing him ſelfe, forfait an vnce of ſiluer. Sixtely, that if any man were taken with theft or pikerie, and thereof conuicted, hee ſhoulde haue his head polled,Thefts and pi+kerie. and hotte pitche powred vppon his pate, and vpon that, the feathers of ſome pillowe or Cuiſhion ſhaken alofte, that he myghte therby be knowne for a theef, and at the next arriuall of the ſhippes to any lande, be put for thof the company to ſeke his aduenture, without all hope of returne vnto his fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And theſe were the Statutes whyche this famous Prince did enacte at the fyrſte for hys EEBO page image 485 Nauie, which ſithens that time haue bene very much enlarged. About the ſame tyme Iohn Bi|ſhop of Whiterne in Scotlande, Suſtragant to the Church of Yorke ordeyned Geffreye Arche|biſhoppe of Yorke,VVil. Paruus. Prieſt, and at the ſame ſea|ſon the election of y^e ſame Geffrey was cõfirmed by Pope Clement, the whiche among other thin|ges that he wrote to the Chapiter of Yorke on his behalfe: In the ende he addeth theſe wordes:

1.6.1.

We doe therefore admoniſhe you all, and by the Apoſtolicall Bulles commaunde you, that you exhibite bothe reuerence and honoure vnto him as vnto your Prelate, that thereby you may ap|peare commendable dothe before God and man.

Yeuen at Lathetani the Nones of Marche the third yeare of our gouernement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt theſe thynges were in doing, there came into Fraunce Legates from the ſayde Cle|mente to moue the two kyngs to make all the ſpeede poſſible towardes their iourney, bycauſe of the greate daunger where in things ſtoode in Pa|leſtine, requiring preſent helpe. Herevpon K. Ri|charde (his men and prouiſion being ready) com|maunded that his ſhippes ſhuld ſet forwarde, and to caoſte aboute by the ſtreytes of [...]nora [...]terre to come vnto Marſe [...]es,Polidor. where hee appoynted to meete them,King Richard ſette forvvard on his iourney. and ſo with a choſen company of men, he alſo ſette foorth thitherwardes by [...]nde, and commyng to Tears, receyueth the ſcrippe and ſtaffe,Rog. Houed. as a Pilgrime ſhoulde, at the handes of the Archbiſhop there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, both the Kings of Englande and Fraunce met at Vizeley in the Octaues of the Natiuitie of Saynt Iohn Baptiſt, and when they had remayned there two dayes they paſſed foorth to the Citie of Lyon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno. 2.Where the two Kyngs departed in [...]under, and eache one kept his iourney, the one towarde Genes, where his nauie was appoynted to come to him, and the other to Marſeilles, there to mete with his fleete, accordyng to his appoyntement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Engliſhe ſhippes being let and ſtayd by the waye by contrary wyndes and rigorous tempeſtes,The Englishe fleete ſtayd by contrary vvin|des. whiche toſſed them to and fro vppon the coaſtes of Spayne, coulde not come in a|ny conuenient tyme vnto Marſeiles,Tvventie ga|leys and .xii. other veſſelles hath Houeden. ſo that king Richarde thinkyng long to tarrie for them, and perceyuing they could not keepe their appoynted tyme, he hired ſhips from al places theraboutes, & embarquyng himſelfe and his men in the ſame,Vpon the .7. daye of Auguſt hath Houeden. vpon S. Laurẽce euen, ſailed forth towards Si|cile, wher he was apointed to mete w^t K. Philip.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere is to be noted, that king Richard made not all that iourney from Marſeilles to Meiſina by Sea,Rog. Houedẽ but ſundry times comming a lande, hy|red Horſes, and rode foorth alongſt the coaſt, ap|poynting with his Shippes and Galleyes where to meete him, and ſometimes hee reſted certayne dayes togither in one place or other, as at Port-Delph [...]n, at Naples, and at Salerne, from wh [...]ce there departed from him Baldwine Archbyſhop of Counterburie, Huberte Biſhop of Saliſburie, and the Lorde Ran [...]te or G [...]amiſſe, the whyche taking vpon them to goe before, with proſperous wind and wether in ſhort ſpace, landed at Icon, which was the beſieged as you that hear herafter.

[figure appears here on page 485]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At Rome the King came not, but being with|in the ſtreame of the Riuer of Tibet, there came to him a Cardinall named Octa [...]n [...], Biſhop of Hoſtia,King Richarde blameth the court of Rome for couetouſ|neſſe. to whome hee ſpake many reprochfull wordes of the couetouſneſſe vſed in the Courte of Rome, bycauſe they had receyued ſeuen hundred markes for the conſecration of the Biſhoppe of Manus, and .1500. markes for the confirming of the Biſhop of Elie the Popes legate: And againe no ſmall ſum of money they had receiued of the Archb. of Burdeaur, when vpon an accuſation brought againſt him by y^e clergie of his prouince he ſhould haue bin depoſed. In the meane time whyles King Richarde thus paſſeth forwarde towardes Meſſina, the nauie that was appoin|ted to coaſt about Spayne and to meete him at Marſeiles, was toſſed (as before is ſayde) with wynde and tempeſtes, and sparte therof, that is to witte, tenne ſhippes driuen here and there on the coaſtes of Spayne, of whiche number nyne arriued at Liſbone, and the tenth beyng a ſhippe of London, arriued at the Citie of Sylua, whi|che was then the vttermoſte Citie of Spayne, that was inhabited with Chriſtians.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Sarazenes at that tyme made warres agaynſte the Kyng of Portyngale, ſo that the Portyngales ſtoode in neede of ayde, in ſo much that they of Sylua didde not onely entreate the Engliſhemenne to ſtay wyth them for a tyme, but alſo gotte graunte of them to breake theyr ſhyppe, wyth the tymber, wherwyth they might the better, fortifye theyr towne, promylyng that theyr King ſhoulde recompence them with an other as good as theyrs, and alſo further ſatiſ|fye EEBO page image 486 them for their ſeruice, duryng the tyme of their aboade there in defence of that Citie. Lykewiſe of thoſe that arriued at Liſborie there went to the number of fyue hundred vnto Saint Iranes,The king of Portingale. where the Kyng of Portyngale then was, lookyng to bee aſſaulted by his enimyes: but by the counterfaite death of the great kyng of the Sarazen named Boiac Almiramumoli, (who feared theſe newe ſuccoures,Almiramumoli king of the Sa|racenes. and doubte the ſequele of hys dooyngs, to the ende he might departe wyth honoure, he fayned hymſelfe [...]ad) ſo that the kyng of Portyngale was for that tyme preſentely delyuered oute of daunger. Wherevpon he retourned to Liſbone, where he founde three ſcore and three other ſhippes of king Richardes Nauie there newely arriued, ouer the whyche were chiefe Capitaynes Robert de Sabuville,Robert de Sa|buville. VVilliam de Camville. and Richarde de Camville: The whych at theyr commyng to lande coulde not ſo gouerne theyr people, but that ſome naugh|tye fellowes amongeſt them fell to breakyng and robbyng of Orchardes: ſome alſo entring into the Citie, behaued themſelues very diſor|deredly: But yet by the comming of the kyng, theyr lewdneſſe was ſtayed, ſo that hee ſeemed not to ſeeke reuenge of the Pilgrimes, but ra|ther with courteous meanes to brydle their vn|lawfull attemptes: wherevnto the diligence of the Engliſhe Capitaynes not a little preuay|led for a whyle, but yet for all that coulde bee doone on bothe ſydes, within three dayes after, a newe tumulte was reyſed betwixte the En|gliſhe Pilgrimes and the Towneſmen,A mutenie be|tvvixt the En|glishmen and the tovvnſmen of Lisbone. and di|uers hurte and kylled on eyther parte, whervp|pon the king cauſed the gates of the Citie to be ſhut, and al thoſe that were come from the ſhips into the citie to eate and drinke (beyng in num|ber aboute ſeauen hundred) were apprehended and committed to warde:Englishmenne committed to priſon. and before they could bee releaſſed ſir Roberte Sabville and ſir Ry|charde Camville were gladde to agree wyth the kyng, ſo as all former offences beeyng re|mitted, and thynges taken by eyther parte re|ſtored, the Engliſhmenne promyſed to obſerue the peace aneynſt the Kyng of Portyngale and hys people, and hee lykewyſe couenaunted for hym and hys ſubiectes, that they ſhoulde keepe the peace aneynſt all Pilgrimes that went foorthe in thys voyage, and vſe them lyke hys frendes, and thus the quarell ceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Soone after, the Englyſhe Nauye departed from Lyſbone, and came vnto the mouthe of the Ryuer of Taye betweene Caperico and Belem,The Englishe shippes meete agayne togi|ther. where the ſame daye on Saint Iames euen the Lorde Willyam de Forzdulerun ar|ryued alſo wyth three and thyrtie other ſhip|pes, and ſo then they were in all aboute an hun|dred and ſixe ſayles very well furniſhed and man|ned, and ſo frõ thence taking their courſe towards Marſeiles finally they arriued there in the octa|ues of the Aſſumption of our Lady, and ſtaying there an eight dayes (till they had repared ſuche thinges aboute their ſhippes as were needefull) they ſette forwarde againe, and came to meſſi|na in Sicile in the [...]raſte of the Exaltation of the Croſſe. On the Sunday folowing alſo, came the Frenche king thither,They a [...] Meſsina. hauing loſt no ſmall parte of hys nauye by tempeſts of weather. King Ri|charde as then remayned at Salerue, and hea|ryng that his nauy was gone towardes Meſ|ſina, he departed thence on the thirtene daye of September, and haſted forthe towardes Meſſi|na, paſſing by Melphi and Cocenza, and ſo at length comming to Faro de Meſſina, hee paſ|ſed the ſame and on the .xxiij.Kyng Richard [...] arriueth as Meſſina. day of September arriued at Meſſina with greate noyſe of trum|pettes and other inſtrumentes, to the wonder of the Frenche king and other that behelde his great puiſſance and royall behauiour now at his com|myng. The ſame tyme he went vnto the French kings lodging, to commen with him of their bu|ſines: and immediatly the French king tooke the ſea, in purpoſe to haue paſſed forward on his ior|ney, but by contrary winde he was ſtayed and kept backe within the hauen, whereupon bothe the Kings determined to Winter there, and in the meane time to prouide them ſelues of all things neceſſarie for their iorney, againſt the beginning of the next ſpring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxx. of September he receiued his ſiſter the Quene of Sicil, the widow of William late king of that yle, whom he placed in a ſtrong for|treſſe, which he tooke the ſame day, and left ther|in a conuenient garniſon of menne at armes and demylaunces for the ſafegarde of the place and of his ſaid ſiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe for the better vnderſtandyng of the cauſe of ſuche quarellyng as fell out betwixt the Engliſhmen and y^e Siciliãs, ye ſhal vnderſtand that a little before the arriuall of the Kings of Englande and Fraunce in thoſe parties, Kyng William of Sicile was departed this life, lea|uing no iſſue behinde him: Whereupon the lor|des of the Ile elected one Tancrede to their king, a baſtard ſonne of Roger ſometyme king of that lande, and Graundfather to this laſte deceaſſed king William.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Tancrede though he receiued king Ri|chard very courteouſely: Yet he greately truſted him not, bicauſe he demaunded the dower of his ſiſter Quene Ioane, wife to the late king Wil|liam to be reſtored, wheras he had not ready mo|ney to diſcharge it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore to departe with the Ci|tie of Mount Sainct Angelo, with all the coun|tye therevnto belongyng, whiche was in deede EEBO page image 487 aſſigned to hir for hir dower, he thoughte in no wyſe profytable: but king Rychard did not only require that Citie & countie wyth a chaire of gold,A chaire of golde. accordyng to the cuſtome of that king|dom in ryght of his ſiſter, as due to hir by way of hir dower, but alſo herequired to his owne vſe a table of golde conteyning .xij.King Kichards demaundes for for the dovver of Meſsina by of his ſiſter vvife to king VVilliam. foot in length, & one foot, and an half in breadth, and ij. treſtelles of golde to beare vp the ſame table with .xxiiij. ſiluer cuppes and as many diſhes of ſiluer, with a tente of ſilke of ſuche largeneſſe that two hun|dred knightes might ſyt at meate within it: alſo fortie thouſande meaſures of wheate, wyth as many of barly, and as many of wine, beſide one hundred armed Galleys with all furnyture and victuales ſufficiente to ſerue the Galey men in the ſame for the terme of .ij. yeres. Theſe things he demaunded as due to him being heyre to his father king Henrye, accordingly as was deuiſed by kyng William in his laſt wil and teſtament, which demaundes ſeemed intollerable to the ſaid Tancred: ſo that if he could haue ſhifted the mat|ter he was lothe to haue harde thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, bycauſe Pope Clemente in right of the Churche pretended a title to the Realme of Sicille, nowe that King William was dead without heires, hee doubted of ſome practiſe that myghte bee made agaynſte him betwixte King Richard and the Pope. Wherevppon he thought to prouide againſt all attemptes that mighte bee made, fortifying hys Townes and Caſtels with ſtrong garniſons, and tooke counſell with the Citizens of Meſſina, by what meanes hee mighte ſooneſt diſpatche hys Countrey of that preſent daunger, and procure King Richarde to get him forward on his iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were in hand, there was miniſtred to the Engliſh-men occaſion of diſple|ſure: for as it oftentimes chanceth (where an ar|my is) certaine of the vnruly Souldiers with|in Meſſina vſed themſelues ſomewhat riotouſly, wherevpon the Citizens offended therewith, go [...]e them to armoure, and chaced all the Souldiers out of the Citie. King Richarde who lay in Campe without the Walles, neere to the Citie, was ſo highly diſpleaſed herewith, that he cauſed his men to arme them ſelues, and to prepare lad|ders and other neceſſary things to aſſault the ci|tie: but by the mediation of the Frenche Kyng, and curteous excuſe of Kyng Tancred (alled|ging the faulte to reſt only in a ſorte of rude Ci|tizens, whome he promyſed to puniſhe) the mat|ter was taken vp, and ſtayed for a tyme, tyll at lengthe it was perceyued, that the Sicilians went about to feede foorth king Richarde with fayre wordes, tyll he ſhould be ready to ſet for|wardes on his iourney, and ſo ſhould the mat|ter paſſe without worthy puniſhmente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whervpon king Richarde not mynding to be ſo mocked at their handes, approched one daye to the walles and gates with his armie in good away of battayle to giue the aſſaulte, whiche [figure appears here on page 487] was giuen ſo earneſtly,K. Richard aſ|ſaulteth and en+treth the citie force. and ſo well maynteyned that finally the Citie was entred by force, and manye of the Citizens ſlayne, but the ſlaugh|ter had bene muche greater, if kyng Richarde had not commaunded hys menne to ſpare the ſworde, moued with the lamentable noyſe of the poore people, crying to hym for mercye and grace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen hauyng got poſſeſſion of the Citie pighte vp the banners wyth the Ar|mes of the King of Englande rounde aboute the walles, wherewith the Frenche kyng was ſore diſpleaſed, and required that the ſame myghte be taken downe, and hys ſette vppe: EEBO page image 488 But the king of England woulde not ſo agree. Neuertheleſſe to pacifie the French kings moode, he deliuered the citie of Meſſina vnto the cuſto|die of the Knightes Templers and Hoſpitalers, tyll he might be ſatiſfied of ſuche things as hee demaunded of king Tancrede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this on the .viij. day of October, the two kings of Englãd & France, before a great num|ber of Earles,The tvvo kin|ges of England and France re|ceyue a ſolemn othe. and Barons, and other, bothẽ of the Clergie and temporaltie tooke their ſolemne othes, that the one ſhould defend the other, and alſo eyther others armye in this iourney, bothe comming and going, without fraude or deceipt: and the lyke othe was receyued by the Erles and Barons on both partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Ordinaunces deuiſed.After this the two kings by aduiſe and cõſent of both their armies, deuiſed theſe ordinaunces, that all Pilgryms which chaunced to dye in this iourneye myghte diſpoſe at their pleaſure of all their armure, horſes, and apparell, and of half of thoſe things whiche they had with them, ſo that they ſent nothing home into their countreys, and the other half ſhuld be at the diſcretion of Walter Archbiſh. of Rouen, Manſer biſhop of Langres, of the maiſter of the Temple, & of the maiſter of the Hoſpitall of Hugh duke of Burgoigne, of Rafe de Coucy, of Drogo de Marlow, of Rob. Sabuill, Andrew de Chauenny, and of Gilbert Waſcoyle, which ſhuld imploy the ſame towar|des the ſupport of the warres in the holy Lande againſt the Infidels as they thought moſte expe|dient.Play forbidden Moreouer it was ordeined that no man ſhoulde play at any game within the armie for money, except knights and chapleyns, the which ſhuld not loſe in one day and nyght aboue .xx.ſs. they to forfait an .C.ſs. ſo ofte as they loſt aboue that ſumme: the perſons aforenamed to haue the ſame to be diſtributed as afore is ſayd. The two kyngs might playe, and commaunde their ſer|uants in their preſence likewiſe to play, ſo y^t they exceded not the ſumme of .xx.ſs. And alſo the ſer|uants of Archbiſhops, biſhops, erles and barons, by their maiſters cõmandemẽt might play, not exceeding that ſumme: But if any ſeruants or Maryners, or other of lyke degree, were found to play without licence, the ſeruauntes ſhoulde bee whipped naked .iij. days round about the campe, excepte they raunſomed foorth themſelues at the pleſure of the perſons aboue named: and the Ma|tyners ſhould be dowſed ouer heade and eares in the ſea for .iij. mornings togither, after the vſe of ſeamen, except they redeemed that puniſhmẽt at the diſcretion lykewiſe of the ſayd perſons: and thoſe of other the lyke meane degrees being ney|ther knyghtes nor chapleyns ſhould be puniſhed as ſeruauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Borrovving.Alſo if any Pilgrime borrowed any thyng of an other whyleſt he was on his iourney, hee ſhould be bound to pay it: but if he borrowed it before his ſetting forth, he was not bound to an|ſwere it till his returne home.Souldiours [...] mariners d [...]|ting from [...] maiſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If any mariner or ſeruaunt reteyned in wa|ges with any man in this iourney, departed from his maſter without licẽce, no other perſon might receiue him, and if he did, he ſhoulde be puniſhed at the diſcretion of the forenamed perſones.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was ordeyned,Victualers. that no vittayler or other ſhold buy any bread to ſel again, nor any meale within the cõpaſſe of the campe, except the ſame were brought by a ſtranger, neyther might they buy any paſte or other thing to ſell agayne within the campe, or within a league of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 If any man any bought corn to make bread of, was appoynted howe muche hee ſhoulde gayne in one meaſure beſyde the branne. Other occu|piers that vſed buying & ſellyng of wares ſhould gayne one peny in .x. d neither ſhould any man refuſe any of the kynges coyne, excepte it were broken within the circle. No man ſhoulde buye any fleſhe to ſell it agayne, except a lyue beaſte, whiche he ſhould kill within the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, no man ſhoulde make bread to ſell, but after the rate of penye loanes. Wherein the peny Engliſh was apointed to go for foure pens Aniouyne. Al theſe ordinances with other were decreede and ordayned to be obſerued and keepte by the councell, conſente, and agreemente of the kinges of England, Fraunce, and Sicile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne now to the diſſention betwixt the Engliſhmen and them of Meſſina: Ye ſhall vnderſtande that the tumult beyng once ceaſſed,Polidor. and dyuers of the chief offenders in the late com|motion being put to deth, king Tankrede ſhort|ly after came thyther, and ſought to auoyde al ſuſpition out of king Richardes heade, that hee might conceyue of hym: for beeing in any wyſe culpable in that whiche his ſubiectes of Meſſina had attempted againſt him, and therfore hauing recouered money of his friendes, he reſtored vn|to kyng Richarde the dowrie of his ſiſter Quene Ioane, and further offred vnto him to ioyne in newe allyance with hym, offering his daughter in mariage vnto Arthur Duke of Britayne, the kings nephewe, with a greate ſumme of money for hir dowrie, if it ſo ſhould pleaſe hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde accepted the offer, and ſo ioy|ned in peace and affinitie with the king of Sicil, receyuyng of hym twentie thouſande ounces of golde for the ſame maryage to bee had, and an honorable dowrie aſſigned foorth of the landes that belonged to the ſayde Arthure for the ſayde Lady to enioye duryng hir lyfe, in caſe ſhe ſur|uiued hir huſbande. And if it ſo chaunced, that by the death of either of them the mariage could not take place, then ſhoulde King Richarde re|ſtore the ſame twentie thouſand ounces of golde EEBO page image 489 agayne. But beſyde theſe twentie thouſand vn|ces of Golde thus giuen by kyng Tancrede for the mariage of his daughter, he gaue other twen|tie thouſande ounces to King Richarde for an acquitaunce and quite clayme of all manner of dueties, rightes, and demaundes, whiche eyther he or his ſyſter myghte pretende, eyther by rea|ſon of any bequeſt, dower, or by any other man|ner of waye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is to bee noted, that before thys conclu|ſion of peace was hadde, kyng Richarde proui|ded for his own defence, in caſe that king Tan|crede and his people would haue attempted force agaynſt him, in ſomuch that he fortified certaine [figure appears here on page 489] places, and buylte a ſtrong caſtell alofte vpon the toppe of an hill faſt by Meſſina, whiche ca|ſtell he called Mategriffon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where as the Admirall of Sicile called Margaret, and one Iordane del Poyn, men of great authoritie vnder king Tancrede, fledde out of Meſſina with all their families & riches, which they had eyther in golde or ſiluer, king Richard ſeyſed vppon theyr houſes, theyr Galeys, and poſſeſſions, ſo that he made hymſelfe as ſtrong as he coulde, to reſiſt all attemptes that myght bee made agaynſt hym by his enimies. But now to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The variance beeing thus appeaſed betwixte them, greate diſcorde chaunced to aryſe betwixt King Richarde and kyng Philippe, who was muche offended wyth king Richard, for that he had thus vſed violẽce againſt them of Meſſina,The lavves of Herbour|rough. & compelled king Tancrede to agree with him for money, to the greate offence and breache of the lawes of Herberrough, ſith the Sicilians verye liberally ayded and furniſhed the Chriſtians ar|mie with victuals and neceſſarie prouiſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen alſo had muche enuie ther|at, that ſhortly after vpon a ſmall occaſion they picked a quarell agaynſt the Engliſhemen,Englishmen & Frenchmen fought. and from wordes fell to ſtrokes on bothe ſydes, ſo that there had bin much hurt and ſlaughter com|mitted,Diſcorde in an armye, the hin|derer of al pro+fitable enter|priſes. if the two kings had not doone their beſt to appeaſe the fray begonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this buſineſſe though it was quietlye as then taken vp and ſtayed, yet bredde it ſuche diſpleaſure betwixt the Princes and their people, that it turned to the greate hurte and hinderance of their good proceedings in their whole enter|priſe, ſo that the occaſion of a full and perfecte victorie eaſily ſlipped out of their handes, as you ſhall heare hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In other alſo of the chiefeſt cauſes of grudge betwixt the two kings was, for that king Ry|charde in familiar talke, confeſſed vnto Kyng Philip, that he woulde marrie the king of Na|narres daughter, and cleerely forſake his ſiſter Adela: Whiche grieued king Philippe not a lit|tle, though he diſſembles the matter for a tyme, and rather alledged, other cauſes of diſpleaſure, wherwith to defame king Richard to the world, as one that ſought his own commoditie in ſpoy|ling thoſe whome he ought rather to haue defen|ded. But to procede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the Engliſhe and Frenche armyes thus ſoiorned for the Winter time in Sicile, not withſtanding the troubles aforeſayd, to the hin|deraunce of king Richards purpoſes, for the ma|king of his prouiſions readie for his iourney, he yet cauſed engins to be framed, his ſhippes to be newly calked, rigged and repared of ſuch hurtes as they had receyued both in their long voyage which they had made, & alſo by certaineworms the which duryng the tyme of theyr lying there, had in diuers places gnawen and eaten thẽ tho|rough to the great daunger of their loſſe, & vtter decay Moreouer at y^e ſame time he pardoned al wreckes by ſea throughe all hys dominions,VVreckes par|doned. re|leaſing EEBO page image 490 for euer al his right to the ſame, in ſuch wiſe that euery perſõ makyng wrecke by ſea, & comming aliue to lande, ſhoulde haue all his goodes free and cleare to him ſelf. Furthermore he decreed, that if he chaunced to periſhe in the ſhippe, then his ſonnes and daughters, bre|thren or ſiſters, that coulde proue themſelues to be next heires to him, ſhoulde haue the ſame goodes, but yf he had neither ſonne nor daugh|ter, brother nor ſiſter, then ſhoulde y^e king haue thoſe goodes by way of his prerogatiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This reſignation made by king Richard, was confirmed by his charter gyuen at Meſſi|na in the Moneth of October and ſecond yeare of his raigne. Alſo vpon a godly repentaunce wherewith it dyd pleaſe the mercyfull God to touche his harte, he called all thoſe prelates to|gether which were then with him at Meſſina into the Chappell of Reginald de Moyac,King Richards confeſsion. and there in preſence of thẽ all falling downe vpon his knees hee confeſſed the filthy life whiche in lecherous luſtes he had before that time led, and humbly receyued pennaunce enioyned hym by the ſame biſhops, and ſo became a newe man fearing God, and delyghting to lyue after hys lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore hearing of the greate fame of Abbot Ioachim,Abbot Ioa| [...]him. he ſent for him ouer into Ca|labria, who came to Meſſina, and being aſked ſundry queſtions by kyng Richard, hee made wonderfull aunſwers thereto: as in Houeden and other writers it maye appeare, whiche for breefneſſe I paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme he gaue vnto his ne|phue Otho, the ſon of his ſiſter Mande, ſome|time Ducheſſe of Saxonie, the Countie of Yorke. But although ſome were contented to receyue hym as theyr lorde, and to do homage to him, yet other refuſed him, alledging y^t they woulde not renounce theyr fealties due to the kyng, till they might ſee him agayn, and talke with him face to face. Wherevpon the kyng chaungyng his purpoſe, gaue vnto the ſayde Otho the Countie of Poycton in ſtead of the ſayd Countie of Yorke, as after ſhall appere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two kings of Englande and Fraunce helde their Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Meſſina,

1191

The large ex|penſes of king Richard.

and ſtill the king of Englande vſed great libe|ralitie in beſtowing his treaſure freely amon|geſt knightes and other men of warre, ſo that it was thought he ſpent more in a moneth thã any of his predeceſſours euer ſpent in a whole yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the month of February be ſent his Gal|lies to Naples there to receiue his mother & his wife that ſhould be, to wit the Lady Be|rengaria daughter to the king of Nauar, and Philip Erle of Flaunders that came with thẽ. But his mother Queene Elynore and the la|dye Berengaria, went to Brindize in Puglia,The earle of Flanders where they wer honorably receiued of Marga|ret king Tancrede his admirall. Moreouer the Erle of Flaunders comming to Naples, and finding there the Galleyes of king Richarde, went a boorde the ſame, and ſo came to Meſſi|na, at the firſt following the king of England in all things, tyll the French kyng hauing en|uie thereat, allured hym awaye, and then he hoong altogither on his ſleeue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt daye of Marche the kyng of En|glande departed from Meſſina, to goe to the Citie of Cathina, there to commen with king Tancrede, who came thyther to meete hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here king Richarde vnderſtoode,K. Richard tal|keth vvith king Tancrede. that the Frẽch king had ſolicited king Tancrede to ſet vpon the king of Englande and his armye, to chaſe them out of his realme: and for the more eaſy accompliſhment therof, he had promyſed him his ayde, whenſoeuer he would giue the aduenture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Tancrede deliuered alſo to king Ri|chard ſuche letters as the Frenche king hadde written to him cõcerning this matter. Wher|vpon at his returne to Meſſina, king Richard ſhewed by his frowning countenaunce that he was nothyng pleaſed with the Frenche king, but ſought occaſiõs to get him out of his com|panie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king perceyuing it, required to vnderſtande the cauſe of this his ſodain mu|tation: Whervpon king Richard nothing fea|ring his power, declared the trouthe playnely vnto hym by the mouth of the Erle of Flan|ders: and when the other denyed the practiſe, he for profe of the thing, ſhewed him the ſame Letters whiche king Tancrede had deliuered vnto hym. The Frenche kyng was not a lit|tle abaſhed hereat, and wiſt not well what to ſay, nor what excuſe to make, the matter was ſo playne. But yet at length he ſayde: Well nowe I perceyue the king of England ſeeketh to haue ſome quarel why he may refuſe to ma|ry with my ſiſter For theſe are but forged mat|ters, and no truth reſteth in them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King of Englande vnderſtode this maner of anſwere, he replied in this wiſe That as for the Frenche kings ſiſter, he might not marry, for as muche as he was able to pro|duce good witnes to proue that his father had lyen with hir and got a child of hir. And as for his priuie proceedings and practiſe with Tan|crede, he neded no further teſtimonie than his owne hande and his ſeale, the partie himſelfe being preſent who receiued them, the meſſen|ger alſo being not far off that carried them be|tweene bothe the parties. When the Frenche EEBO page image 491 kyng was thoroughly enfourmed of the firſte point, through councell of the Earle of Flan|ders and others, hee pacifyed hym ſelfe, and was contented to releaſe the king of England of his faith giuen by othe for the contract [...] with his ſiſter Alice [...] inconſideration of whi|che releaſe the Kyng of Englande coue [...]n|ted to gyue yearely to the Frenche K [...] two thouſande Markes of ſterlyng coyne for the terme of fyue yeares togyther. And at [...]i [...] returne home, it was agreed, that he ſh [...]ld al|ſo dely [...] vnto the French Kyng hys ſyſter the ſayde Ladye Alyce, wyth the Towne of Gyſours, and all other thynges whiche the Frenche Kyng hadde graunted to hym with his ſayde ſiſter. On the other part, the French kyng graunted, that the Duchye of Brytaine ſhoulde appertayne to the domynion of the Du [...]e of Normandye, ſo as the Duke of Brytaine ſhould be accompted the liege man of the Duke of Normandye, and that the duke of Normandie ſhould anſwer the French king for bothe the Duchies, as well of Bry|tayne as Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe agreementes were ratified and con|firmed with ſolemne othes reciued, and char|ters giuen vnder their hands and ſeales, vpon the .xxx. day of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewith the Frenche king nowe that the ſeaſonable tyme of the yeare was come,The Frenche king ſetteth foorth from Meſsina to|vvardes the holy lande. ſet forwarde towarde the Holye lande, leauyng King Richarde behynde him in Sicile: And the two & twentie day after his ſetting foorthe from Meſſina, he arriued at the ſiege of Ar [...] or Acon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The same day also that the Frenche King departed from Messina, Queene Eleanor the mother of king Richard, arriued there, brynging with hir the lady Berengaria, the daughter of Sanctius the kyng of Nauarre, and the fourth day after Quene Elinore toke leaue of her sonne King Richarde, Quene Elynor returneth by Rome. and departed homewarde towardes Englande, taking hir iourney by Rome, for the business of Geffrey the elect of Yorke, as to intreate the Pope that he would confirme and consecrate him Archbishoppe, or to autorise some other to doe it in his name.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie Berengaria remayned behind with the Kings sister Ioane Quene of Sicil.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this in the moneth of Aprill, on the Wednesday in the passion weeke K. Richard after hee had finished and made an ende of all conclusions with kyng Tancrede, he did also set forward with his sister Ioane, who tooke with hir the Ladie Berengaria, daughter to the king of Nauarre, fianced to him long before, as aboue is partly mencioned. His nauie consisted in .13. mightie greate ships with tryple sayles, an hundred Carikes or rather Hulkes,

M. Paris.

150. Ships and and .53. galeys hath Roger Houeden.

and .L.Galeys. He was no sooner abroade in the mayne sea, but a great tempest rose, wherewith his whole nauy was sore tossed and turmoyled vp and downe the seas, and at lengthe driuen on the coast of Cypres, where seekyng to take the harbour, and to come to a land, the Cypriots would not suffer him, but shewed cou(n)tenaunce to driue him backe, and to resist hys landing. Also where as .vj. of his shippes were so driuen by force of tempeste from the residue, that three of them perished. and three beeyng caste vppon the shoare of the Cypres before the Kynges arriuall there, the Souldiours and other people in the same, were compelled to come a land for sauing of their liues, where otherwise whey stood in danger of drowning, [figure appears here on page 491] the people of the yle assailed them in right cruell wyse, slewe diuers, and tooke the residue prisoners, and so deteyned them for a certaine season.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Kyng Richarde then vnderſtanding thys iniurie to him doone by the Cypriotes, percey|uing they woulde reſiſte his landyng, he pre|pared hym ſelfe and his people to enter vp|on them by force. The king of Cypres Iſakius or Curſach, whome Houeden nameth Empe|rour of Cypres, had aſſembled the moſt parte of all the power of men that he myght make (though fewe of them were armed, or hadde any greate ſkill in feates of warre) and cauſed thẽ to ſet boords, logs of wood, henches, formes, and great cheſtes afore thẽ, as a defence, and as it were in ſteed of a wal, that by ſuccour therof they mighte the better keepe off their enemie, EEBO page image 492 from landing, but king Richarde ſo encoura|ged his menne by his preſence, and ſuche com|fortable wordes as he vttered vnto them, that rowing to the ſhoare with their Galeyes and ſmall boates, hauyng the Archers afore them, they eaſily got a lande, droue theyr enimyes backe,The Englishe|men take lande & chaſe their enimies. and chaſed them ſo farre (as they being but footemen,) wetherbeaten, weary, and we at conueniently myghte, for the ſhorteneſſe of the tyme. King Richarde hauing thus got [...]te a land, [...]ſrun. approched the towne of Limeſzun which he wyth hys ſouldyers entred, and fyndyng it emptie of people (the which were ſtedde away) but full of riches and great plentie of victuals, as corne wine, oyle, and fleſhe, he ſeyzed there|vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſame daye alſo the Kings ſiſters and y^e Ladye Berengaria with the reſid [...] of the Kings nauie entred the hauen of Limezun [...] In the meane time the [...]ing of Ci [...] (hauing eſcaped from the bataile) got together his men whiche were fled and diſperſed ſundry wayes, and encamped within .vj. myles of kyng Ry|chard, threatning that the next daye he woulde eft [...]nes gyue battaile: which when king Ry|chard vnderſtoode, hee cauſed hys people to bee armed the next morning long before daye and to comming by guides vnto the place, where y^e [figure appears here on page 492] the Cipriotes with their king were lodged,King Richarde vvith a camiſa|do vanquisheth the Cipriots, & chaſeth them oute of their campe. ſo|denly thei aſſailed them ere they had any war|ning of hys marching towardes thẽ, by reaſon whereof they were ſlaine like beaſtes in greate number. Their king yet and a few other eſca|ped and fled away naked, hauing not time to put vpon thẽ their apparell,Io. Textor. hys treaſure, horſe armour and ſtanderd were taken, which ſtan|derd king Richard ſtraightwayes determined to ſende vnto Sainte Edmunndes ſhrine, and ſo did. And hauing thus vanquiſhed his ad|uerſaries,The K. of Ie|ruſalem and o|ther noble men do fealtie vnto king Richard he came backe to Limeſzun: and the thyrde day after, Guy king of Ieruſalem & his brother Geffrey de Lucignan with the Prince of Antioche Raymond and hys ſonne named alſo Raymonde earle of Tripoli with other noble men arriued at Limeſzun aforeſaid, to viſite king Richard, and to offer to him their ſeruices, and ſo became his menne, in ſwearyng fealtie to him agaynſt all other perſons what ſo euer. The ſame day the king of Cypres percey|uing hymſelf vnable to reſiſt the great puiſſance of king Richards armie, ſent ambaſſadours, and offered to king Richard the ſumme of .xx. thou|ſand marks of gold,The offers of the king of Cy|pres. in recompence of the money whiche his men that were drowned had aboute them, and alſo to reſtore thoſe to libertie whiche he had taken priſoners, and to make deliuerie to their handes of all their goodes. Furthermore, he offered to go with hym into the holy lande in perſon, & to ſerue him with an hundred knightes iiij.C. lyghte horſemen, and .v.C. well armed footmen,The king of Cypres ſub [...]|ceth himſelfe. and alſo to deliuer to king Richard his daughter and heyre in hoſtage, and to acknow|ledge him his ſoueraigne lorde, by ſwearing to him fealtie for his kingdome, as for that which he ſhoulde confeſſe to holde of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Richard accepted theſe offers, and ſo the king of Cypres came in & ſware fealtie to kyng Richard, in preſence of the king of Ieruſalem, the Prince of Antioche, and other barons, and pro|miſed vppon his othe then receyued, not to de|parte till all thinges couenaunted on hys parte were performed. Then king Richarde aſſigned tentes for him and his to lodge in and appointed certayne knyghtes & other men of warre to haue the cuſtody of him, but the ſame day after dinner vpon repentaunce of that which he had done, he deceiued his kepers & ſtale away, ſending know|ledge backe to the king that he woulde not ſtande EEBO page image 493 to the couenauntes, which wer concluded vpon betwixt them. King Richarde ſeemed to like the matter well inoughe, and forthwith deli|uered a parte of his army vnto the king of Ie|ruſalem and to the Prince of Antioche, appoin|ting them to purſue the king of Cipres by lãde whyleſt her with one parte of his Gallies and Roberte de Turneham with the other mighte ſearche aboute the coaſte by ſea to prohibite his paſſage by water. In euery place where they came, ſuche ſhippes and Gallies as they found they ſeazed into their handes, and no reſiſtance was made againſte them by reaſon the people fled to the woods and mountains, leauing the cities, townes and caſtelles: boyd in all ſteedes where the King or the ſaide ſir Roberte de Thorneham with theyr veſſelles began to ap|peare. When they had taken their pleſure thus alongſt the coaſtes, they retourned againe vnto Limeſzun.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king of Ieruſalem and the other that went forthe by lande, when they coulde not ſpeede of their purpoſe, they returned alſo, and in the meane time a great number of Cypriots came in, and ſubmitting them ſelues to king Richar, dwere receiued as his ſubiects. On the xij. day of May the Lady Berengaria daugh|ter to the kyng of Nauarre was maried accor|ding [figure appears here on page 493] to a precontract vnto king Richarde at Limeſzun aforeſaide in the Ile of Cipres,Roberte de Turnham. The king of England mari|eth the Ladye Berengaria. She is crovv|ned Queene. one of the kings Chapleins executing the order of the mariage. The ſame day alſo ſhe was crou|ned by the Biſhoppe of Eureux, the Archebi|ſhoppes of Apamea and Aux, with the Biſhope of Baion miniſtring vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After the ſolempnitie of this mariage and coronation ended, king Richarde ſet foreward with his army into the countrey of Cipres and firſt wanne by ſurrender the citie of Nichoſia, and after the ſtrong caſtell of Cherin, within the whiche was the daughter of the king of Ci|pres, whiche Ladie humbly yelded hir ſelfe vnto king Richard, who hauing pitie of hir caſe, ſent hir to his wyfe the newe Queene, willyng that ſhe might be honorably vſed. From thence paſ|ſing forward, theſe caſtels were deliuered into his hands,Caſtels deliue| [...] the [...]ng [...] [...]ande. Baffes and Buffevent, Den, Amur, Cã|dace, and afterwards all the other caſtels and ci|ties, townes and places of ſtrengthe within that Iſle one after an other. Finally hearing that the king of Cipres was encloſed in an Abbey called Cap S Andrew, he marched thitherwards: but when the king of Cypres hearde of his approche, he came foorth and ſubmitted himſelfe wholly in|to his hands.The K. of Cy|pres agayn ſubmitteth himſe [...] to the king of Englande. Rafe Fitz Ge [...]+frey. The king fyrſte appointed him to the keping of his chamberlain Rafe Fitz Geffrey, and after ſent him vnto the Citie of Tripoli, there to be kept in cloſe priſon. Who when he heard he ſhould be committed to cloſe priſon, and remayn in fetters, ſayde, that if he lay in yrons, he ſhould ſhortly ende his lyfe. Wherevnto king Richarde when he hearde of it, aunſwered: He ſpeaketh it very wel, and therfore bycauſe he is a noble man, and our minde is not to haue hym dead, but only to be kept ſafe from ſtarting any more away, and doing newe hurt, let him he chained in giues and fetters made of ſiluer, and ſo he was. But to pro|ceede. After the king had ſet the countrey of Ci|pres in a good ſtay, he deliuered the keping therof vnto Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turn|ham. And this done, vpon the Wedneſday in the Whitſon weke he tooke the ſea again,

He areiud th [...] on the Sater|day in VVh [...]+ſonvveke, be+ing the ſater|day alſo nex [...] before the fe [...] of S. Bernabe [...]

Galfridus Vinſaunt.

and paſſed ouer to the Citie of Acres, which as then was be|ſieged by the Chriſtian army, as yee maye reade in the deſcription of the holy lande, onelye giuing you to vnderſtande, that ſuche was the valiancie of king Richarde ſhewed in manfull conſtreining of the citie, that his praiſe was gretly bruted both EEBO page image 494 amongſt the chriſtians, and alſo the Sarazins. But the ſecrete enimitie betwixte him and the Frenche King eftſoones renued by occaſion of ſuch diſcord as chaunced betwixt Guido king of Ieruſalem, and Conrade the Marques of Tire, ſo that parties were taken, and where as both the Piſanes and Genevoys did offer their ſeruice vnto king Richard, yet bicauſe the Ge|nevoys were confederat with the French king, who tooke parte with the Marques, hee refuſed them and receiued the Piſanes,Piſanes and Genevoys. ioining himſelf with king Guido to ſupporte hym agaynſt his enemies. Here is alſo to be remembred that be|fore king Richarde arriued at the ſiege, he en|countred on the ſea a mighty great ſhippe cal|led a Drommond, which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a Prince of the Saraſines had ſent to refreſhe them with vittelles.

Mat. Paris. N. Triuet.

Saphaldine, the brother of Sa| [...]adine.

This ſhippe king Richard cauſed fiercely to be aſſai|led with his Gallies, and at length bowged hir with all the victuals and prouiſion within the ſame, as wilde fire, barells of firie ſerpents, ar|mor and weapons of ſundrie ſortes, beſides all the Mariners and men of warre, except ſuche as were taken to mercy and ſaued a liue, being aboute .ij.C. in the whole, whereas ther were aboord the ſame ſhippe .xv.C.Ni. Triuet. Mat. Paris. men of warre, as ſome wryte, thoughe other haue but .viij.C.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to other incidents that chaunced this yeare. On Midſomer euen there was ſuch an Eclipſe of the Sunne,An Eclipſe of [...]he Sunne the Moone being the ſame time .xxvij. dayes olde that for the ſpace of .iij. hours (for ſo long it laſted) ſuche darknes came ouer the face of the Earthe, that euen in the daye time (for this Eclipſe beganne aboute ix.The ſeuenth [...]oure of the day ſayth Ma| [...]hevv Paris. of the clocke in the morning) the ſtarres ap|peared playnly in the element.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the ſame moneth of Iune, Richarde de Camville, whom the king had left (as ye haue heard) gouernour in Cypres,Richarde de Camville de|ceaſſeth. chaunced to fall ſicke, and comming without licence to the ſiege of Acres there dyed. After whoſe death the Ci|priots and thoſe called Griffones and Ermi|ans, reuolted from the Engliſhe obedience, and choſe to them a kyng, one that was a Monke of the familie of Iſachius their former kyng: but Roberte de Turnham, who after the de|ceaſſe of Richarde de Camville remained ſole gouernoure of the Ile, gathered a power of men togyther, and giuyng battayle to the newe king (whome Houeden nameth alſo em|perour) vanquiſheth him wyth his complices, taketh him priſoner, and hangeth him on a pair of galowes. The ſame month alſo died Rafe Fitz Geffrey, who had the other king Iſac in in cuſtodie, and then king Richarde deliuered him to the knightes of the Hoſpitall, who ſent him to the caſtell of Margant, there ſafely to be kepte as priſoner to the vſe of the king of Englande. But now at length to returne vn|to the affaires of England to make ſome men|tion of the doings there. Ye ſhall vnderſtande, that after king Richarde was ſet forwarde on his iorney, the Lorde Chauncellour William Longchampe, Biſhop of Ely, appoynted (as ye haue heard) gouernour of the Realme, be|gan to exerciſe his authoritie to the vttermoſt,Polidor. taking vppon him the ſtate of a Prince, rather than of a ſubiect. He had of late (as before ye haue heard) procured ſuche fauour at the hands of Pope Clement, that hee was inſtituted by him Legate of the Apoſtolike ſea here in En|gland,The Lorde Chancellour called the Po|pes legate in Englande. ſo that pretending a rule bothe ouer the clergie and temporaltie, and by reaſon that he had both the authoritie of Pope and King in his handes, he vſed the ſame to his moſte ad|uauntage, as well in cauſes Eccleſiaſticall as temporall, wherby he wrought manie oppreſſi|ons both againſt them of the clergie and tem|poraltie. He mainteined ſuch a port and coun|tenaunce in his doings,The ſtatelye port of the Lord Chaun|cellour. that hee woulde ryde with a thouſande horſſes, by meane whereof when he came to lye at Abbeys and other pla|ces (bringyng with hym ſuch a trayne) he was very burdenous vnto them,Ran. Higd. ſpecially when hee laye at their houſes any ſpace of tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He called a Conuocation at Weſtminſter,A conuocation wherein at the ſuite of Hugh Nouaunt biſhop of Cheſter, it was decreed,

Monkes of Co+uentrie diſpla|ced.

Polidore. Ran. Higd. VVil. P [...].

that the Monkes of Couentrie ſhoulde bee diſplaced, and ſecular canons brought into that houſe to ſupply their roomths. Which was done by the authoritie of the ſayd Lord Chancellor,The occaſion. Ran. Higd. being brybed by the foreſayd Biſhoppe of Cheſter (as ſome wri|ters haue recorded) for diſpleaſure whiche hee bare to the Monkes, by reaſon of a fray which they had made vpon the ſayd Biſhop in theyr Churche at Couentrie, and drawne bloud of him before the Altare there, as he alledged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſome haue written,VVil. Par [...] that the Biſhop of Cheſter procured a licence of the Pope, to al|ter the ſtate of that Churche in ſorte aboue mentioned, whiche is moſte lykely, ſurmizyng agaynſt the Monkes, that they were manyfeſte and moſte ſtubborne diſturbers of that peace and quietneſſe whiche oughte to remayne a|mongſt Churchmen: and yet he him ſelf ſowed the ſtrife and diſſention amongeſt them, and namelye betweene the Prior and his Couent.Ran. Higd. Polidore. Moreouer the ſayde Lorde Chauncellor depri|ued ſuche rulers of theyr adminiſtrations and gouernementes, as the King had appointed to beare any highe authoritye within the Realme, pretending not onelye the kings commaunde|ment, but alſo aledging a reaſon whiche mo|ued him ſo to doe, as thus, that he might thereby EEBO page image 495 take awaye all occaſions of grudges from the people,The Lorde Chancellors [...]eaſon. which otherwiſe might think, and wold not ſticke to ſaye, that they were oppreſſed by the rule of many kinges in ſteede of one king.

The Bishop of Durham.

The bishop of VVincheſter.

Hee dydde depriue alſo Hughe the Biſhoppe of Durham of al his honour and dignitie, and putte the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter to greate trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer doubting leaſt the Nobles of the realme wold riſe againſt him, and put him out of his place, he ſoughte to keepe them lowe, and ſpoyled them of theyr money and ſubſtaunce.The Lorde Chancellours meanyng to keepe Earle Iohn lovve. Likewiſe pretending a colour of doubte leaſte Earle Iohn the kings broher ſhoulde attempt any thing againſt this brother the kinge nowe in his abſence, hee ſoughte alſo to keepe hym vnder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To be brief, he played in all points the right parts of a tirant, till at length the king recei|uing aduertiſemẽt frõ his mother Quene Ele|nor of his demeanor, and that there was great likelihood of ſome commotion to enſue, if ſpeedy remedy were not in time prouided, he being as then in Sicile,VValter the Archbishop of Rouen ſent in|to England. ſent Walter the Archebiſhop of Rouen into Englande with Commiſſion to ioyne in adminiſtration of the kingdome with his Chancellor the ſayde Biſhop of Elie. But the Archebiſhop cõming into England was ſo ſlenderly entertayned of the Chauncellor, and in effect ſo litle regarded,He is little re|garded of the Lorde Chaun|cellour. that notwithſtanding his commiſſion and inſtructions brought from the king, he could not be permitted to beare any rule, the chauncellor deteining the ſame wholly in hys handes, ordering all thyngs at his plea|ſure, wythout makyng the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen, or any other of counſel with him, ex|cept ſuche as it pleaſed hym to admitte for the ſeruing of his owne turne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He certeinely beleeued (as many other did) that king Richarde woulde neuer returne with life into England agayne, which cauſed hym to attempt ſo many vnlawfull enterpriſes and therfore he got into his handes all the Caſtels and fortreſſes belongyng to the Crowne, and furniſhed them with garniſons of ſouldiers, as he thought neceſſarye, depriuyng ſuche Cap|taines of their roomthes as he ſuſpected not to fauout his proceedings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One Gerarde de Camville had bought of the king the keeping of the Caſtell of Lincolne, vnto whome alſo the Sherifwike of the Shire was commytted for a tyme, but the Lorde Chauncellor, perceiuing that he bare more good will vnto Earle Iohn the kyngs brother than vnto him, (which Iohn he moſt ſuſpected, tooke from hym the Sherifwike, and demaunded alſo to haue the caſtell of Lincolne delyuered into his handes, whiche Gerard refuſed to de|liuer, and perceiuing that the Chancellor wold practiſe to haue it by force, he fledde vnto Earle Iohn, requiring him of syde and ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Chancellor on the other parte percey|uing what hatred diuers of the nobles bare vnto hym, he thought good to prouyde for his owne ſuertye the beſte that hee coulde, and therefore he ſent for a power of men from the partyes of beyonde the ſea, but bicauſe he thought it to long to ſtaye till they came, he commeth to Lincolne,The Lord C [...]+cellour beſie|geth the caſte [...] of Lincolne. with ſuche power as he coulde make, and beſieged the Caſtell.

[figure appears here on page 495]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earle Iohn vv [...]neth the caſtels of No|tingham and Tickuil.Earle Iohn the Kyngs brother aduertiſed hereof, reyſed ſuche numbers of men as he might make of hys frendes, ſeruauntes and tenauntes, and wyth ſmalle a doe wanne the Caſtelles of Nottyngham and Tickhill within two dayes ſpace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This done, hee ſendeth to the Lorde Chaun|cellour, commaundyng hym eyther to breake vp EEBO page image 496 his ſiege, or elſe to prepare for battaile. The Chancellour conſidering wyth hym ſelfe that there was ſmall truſte to bee put in diuers of thoſe Lordes that were with him, bearing good will to Earle Iohn, and but hollowe hartes towardes hym,The Chaun|cellour rayſeth his ſiege vvith dishonour. reyſed his ſiege and departed wyth dyſhonour. Not long after, one of hys hornes was broken off by the deathe of Pope Clement, wherby his power Legantine ceſſed: and herewith being ſomwhat abaſhed, he com|meth to a cõmunication wyth Earle Iohn, and vpon certayne conditions, maketh peace wyth him.The Lorde Chauncellour and earle Iohn are agreed. Shortly after the ſouldyers which he had ſent for, doe arryue in Englande, and then hee began to goe from the agreemente made wyth Earle Iohn, affyrmyng that he woulde eyther dryue the ſame Earle out of Englande, or elſe ſhulde Earle Iohn doe the like to hym:The Chauncel|lour breaketh the agreement. For it was not of largeneſſe ſufficient to holde them bothe. Yet ſhortelye after peace was efteſoones concluded betwixte them,The lord Chã|cellor and erle [...]ohn make an other agrement with condition, that if it chaunced kyng Rycharde to departe this life before his retourne into Englande, not lea|uing any iſſue of hys bodie begotten, that then the Chancellour renouncyng the ordinaunce made by king Richarde, who had inſtituted his Nephew Arthur Duke of Britayne to be his heyre and ſucceſſour) ſhoulde conſent to admit Earle Iohn for king of Englande contrarye to the ſayde ordynaunce. But in the meane time it was agreed that Earle Iohn ſhulde de|liuer vp the caſtels of Notingham and Tick|hyll, Notyngham to the handes of Wyllyam Marſhall, and Tickhil to the handes of Wyl|lyam Wendenall, they to keepe the ſame vnto the vſe and behoofe of king Richarde, that vpon his retourne he might doe wyth them as ſhulde pleaſe him: but if it ſo chaunced, that hee ſhulde dye before he coulde retourne from his voyage, or that the Chancellour wente from the agree|ment nowe taken, then immediatlye ſhulde the foreſayd caſtelles of Notingham and Tickhill be reſtored vnto Earle Iohn.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the other caſtels of ſuche honours as wer aſſigned to Earle Iohn by the king his brother, were commytted vnto the cuſtodye of certayne perſons of great truſt and loyalty, as the caſtell of Wallingforde to the Archebiſhop of Rouen, the caſtell of Briſtowe to the biſhop of Lincolne, the caſtel of the Peake, to the Bi|ſhoppe of Couentry, the caſtell of Boleſofres vnto Richard del Peake (or if he refuſed, then ſhoulde the biſhop of Couentrey haue it in ke|ping) the caſtell of Eye was comitted to Wal|ter Fitz Roberte, the caſtell of Herford to Ro|ger Bigot, and to Richard Revel the caſtels of Exceter and Launſton. Theſe perſons to whõ theſe caſtels were thus cõmitted to be kept, re|ceiued alſo an othe, y^t they ſhuld faithfully kepe them to the kings behoofe, & if he chanced to die, before he ſhulde retourne, then the ſame ſhould be deliuered vnto Earle Iohns handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo there were .iij. caſtelles that pertayned to the crowne delyuered,Caſtels deli [...]|red in truſt as the keeping [...] certain per [...] lykewyſe in truſte as the caſtell of Winſor vnto the Earle of Arun|dell, the caſtell of Wincheſter vnto Gilbert de Lacye, and the caſtell of Northampton vnto Simon de Pateſhulle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 It was alſo agreed, that Biſhoppes, Ab|bots, Earles, and Barons, Valuaſores, and Freehoulders ſhoulde not bee diſſeyſed of theyr landes, goodes or catailes otherwiſe than by or|der of the Iuſtices or officers of the king, ſo that they ſhulde be iudged in the kings courtes according to the lawfull cuſtomes and ordy|naunces of the Realme: and lykewyſe Earle Iohn ſhoulde cauſe the ſame orders to be ob|ſerued throughe all his landes: and if any man attempted to doe otherwiſe vpon ſupporte or mainteinaunce of the Earle Iohn, hee ſhoulde ſtande to be refourmed by the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen if he chaunced then to be in Englande, and by the kings Iuſtices, and by thoſe that hadde ſworne to obſerue this peace: and alſo Earle Iohn him ſelfe at theyr requeſt ſhoulde ſee ſuche reformation to bee hadde. All thoſe Caſtels that had bene buylte or begunne to bee buylded ſith the Kinges paſſage ouer towards his iourney, ſhould be raſed, and no new made or fortifyed tyll hys retourne, excepte in Ma|nours perteyning to the Kyngs demayne, if neede required, or by hys ſpeciall commaunde|mente, eyther by Letters, or ſufficiente meſ|ſengers. The Sheriffwike of Lincolne which the Lord Chancellor had aſſigned vnto Wil|liam de Stuteville ſhould be reſtored vnto Ge|rarde de Camville, who had day apointed hym to apere in the kings court, to hear what might be layd againſt him: & if ſuche matter coulde be proued, for y^e which he ought to loſe y^e ſayd ſhe|riffwike & the caſtell of Lincolne, then he ſhould depart frõ them by iudgemẽt of y^e court, or elſe not. Neither ſhuld erle Iohn maintain him a|gainſt y^t iudgemẽt of y^t court, nor ſhuld receyue any outlaws, or ſuch as were notoriouſly kno|wen for enimies to the king, and ſo named, nor ſhuld ſuffer thẽ to be recepted within precinct of his liberties: & to hold, maintein & obſerue this peace. The ſaid earle & Chãcellor ſware in the hand of y^e Archb. of Rouen w^t .7. barons on ei|ther part. On the part of earle Iohn theſe were the names of them that receued y^t othe: Stephã Ridell his Chancellor, William de la Mare, Rob. de la Mare, Philip de Turecheſter, Wil|liã de Kahennes, Gilbert Baſſet, & Williã de Montacute. On the Chãcellors part, y^e erles of EEBO page image 497 Arundell and Saliſbury, Earle Roger Bigot, and the Earle of Clare, with Walter Fitz Ro|bert, Williã de Breuſe, and Roger Fitz Ram|fray. Theſe things were concluded in this ſorte, the authoritie and commaundement of the king yet in all things ſaued and reſerued: but ſo that if before his returne hee ſhoulde ſignifie his plea|ſure to the contrary of the ordinances aboue mẽ|tioned, then ſhould the Caſtels of Nottingham and Tickhill be reſtored vnto Earle Iohn not|withſtanding whatſoeuer the King ſhould com|maund touching the ſame.

An. Reg. 3. Math. VVeſt. [...]olidor.

Geffrey the Archbiſhop [...] Yorke. [...]g. Houed.

Thus was the peace concluded eftſoones be|twixt Earle Iohn and the Chauncellour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, the elect Archbyſhop of Yorke Geffrey, after long ſute and many delaies contriued, ſpecially by the Chauncellor, obteyned his Pall, being conſecrated by the Archbyſhop of Tours, by vertue of Bulles obteined from Pope Celeſtine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Chauncellor aduertiſed heereof, and vn|derſtanding that hee meant to come ſhortly into England to be inſtalled, he was in a great chaft, bycauſe that during the time of the vacation, hee had vſed the reuenewes of that See at his plea|ſure, and therefore now to forgoe them, hee was nothing contented. Heerevpon hee wrote his let|ters vnto Mathew de Clere, Sherife of Kente in this forme:

[...]at. Paris,

[...]he Lorde [...]hancellors [...]ters to the [...]crife of [...]nte.

Praecipimus tibi quod ſi Eboracen. Ele|ctus ad aliquem portum in balliua tua applicuerit, aut aliquis nunciorum eius, eum retineri facias, do|nec mandatum noſtrum inde receperis. Et ſimiliter praecipimus, quòd omnes literas Papae aut magnia|licuius viri, quae illic venerint, facias retineri. The Engliſh whereof is this. Wee commaunde you, that if the elect of Yorke ſhall arriue at any Port or Hauen within your Baiſywicke, or any meſ|ſenger of his, that you cauſe them to be arreſted, and kepte, till you haue commaundement from me therein. And I commaunde you likewiſe, to ſtay, attach, and keepe all letters that come from the Pope, or any other great mã. Such care had the Chancellour in this matter.

[...]lidor.

[...]e death of [...]e Archby|ſhop of Can|terbury.

Taxtor.

Likewiſe, wher|as Baldwine the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, hauing taken his iourney into the holy lande, and arriuing there before the Kyng, chaunced to de|part his life at Tyrus, the laſt yeare, vppon the feaſt day of Saint Edmonde. The Chancellour founde meanes to keepe that See alſo vacante, that he might receyue the profites thereof, during the vacation, and finde meane to bee prepared to it in the ende. But as touching the See of Yorke, although he had (as before is ſayd) made his hande of the reuenewes belonging to the ſame from tyme to tyme at hys pleaſure, yet nowe after that he hearde howe Geffrey hadde receyued the palle, hee made hauocke wa|ſting and ſpoyling all that woulde yeelde hym any money, without reſpect of right or wrong. Moreouer, he cauſed the hauens to bee watched, with commaundemente giuen to the Townes on the ſea coaſt,The Archby|ſhop of Yorke arriueth and is committed to warde. that they ſhoulde not ſuffer the Archbiſhop Geffrey to take lande. At length yet he arriued at Douer, where he was by the fore|ſayd [figure appears here on page 497] Mathew de Clere firſt ſtayed, and after ta|ken out of the Abbey by the Chauncelloures commaundemente, and committed to pryſon within the Caſtell, where was capitayne a no|ble man that had maried the Chancellors ſiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The newes of whoſe enpriſonement was a|non bruted thorough the realme, wherwith the nobles fretted, and the commons curſſed: final|ly all men deteſted ſuch tyrannie in the Chaun|cellour. But namely the Kings brother Earle Iohn ſtormed at the matter, and with all ſpede aſſembled an armie out of thoſe places where he bare rule, encreaſing the number with a power of Welchemen. There came to him the biſhop of Wincheſter, with many Earles and barons, alſo the biſhop of Bathe and Cheſter, whyche lately before hadde bene chiefe fauourers of the Chauncellour in all his doings: but nowe that the worlde was chaunged, they ſhewed themſel|ues the moſt earneſt enimies hee had, as well in wordes as actes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In an aſſemblie of all the Biſhoppes of En|gland, al thoſe were excommunicate in ſolemne wiſe, with Candles light, and other ſuche Cere|monies which hadde eyther giuen commaunde|ment, or were preſent as partakers, to pull out of the Church the Archbiſhop of Yorke, or his peo|ple by violence, and had impriſoned them in ma|ner (as before yee haue heard) but this was after the Archbiſhop was ſet at libertie, as ſhould ap|peare by Mathew Paris, for the Chauncelloure repenting himſelfe, (thoughe now too late) of hys cruell dealing againſt the Archbyſhop of Yorke, wherewith hee hadde kindled ſuche a brande a|gainſte EEBO page image 498 him) commaunded the ſaid Archbyſhop, (namely at the inſtante ſute of the Biſhoppe of London,) or rather at the commaundemente of Earle Iohn as Houeden hath) to be ſet at liber|tie. But the diſpleaſure once kindled in the harts of the Nobles, coulde not ſo eaſily bee quenched with his deliuerie, as it was ſpeedily ſet on fire by his empriſonment, ſo that they being now in ar|mour, purpoſed to abate the pride of the Chaun|cellor,

Rog. Houed.

The Chancel|lour ſummo|ned to appeare

and to deliuer the common wealth of ſuch an vglie Tiraunt. And heerewith to begin, they ſummoned and aſſigned hym a peremptory daye to appeare at Reading, to make aunſwere vnto ſuch iniuries as he had done againſt the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, and the Byſhop of Durham, ſi|thence the departure of his ſoueraigne Lorde the Kyng. At whiche daye, there came to Readyng Earle Iohn, and the Archbyſhoppe of Rouen, with many other Byſhops, Earles, and barons, abiding there all that day, to ſee if the Chauncel|loure woulde appeare or no: but hee came not: wherevppon they prepared to marche foorthe to|wards London. And therwithall ſet forward in like maner. He on the other ſide beyng a man of a greate courage, had gathered an army of ſuche ſtraungers and other his friendes as hee coulde make, and therewith went foorth, and encamped neere vnto Windſor, there to abide his aduerſa|ries, [figure appears here on page 498] and to giue them battayle, if they came for|ward and would abide it. But when they ap|proched, and that hee perceyued howe dyuers of his friendes ſhranke from him and went to hys e|nimies, he durſt not attempt the hazard of a field, but fledde backe to London,The Chancel|lor retireth to London. and there withdrew into the Tower, with all hys hoſt, bycauſe hee durſt not committe himſelfe to the doubtfull fe|lowſhip of the Citizens. Through his great pride and ſtately port which he mainteyned, as partly yee haue heard, hee had procured to himſelfe, no ſmall hatred amongſt all degrees of menne. And namely ſuche as by the Kyngs appoyntmente oughte to haue bin parteners with him in go|uernement of the Realm, ſore repined at his pre|ſumptuous proceedings, for that he diſdeyned, as it ſeemed, to vſe their aduice, or to ioyne thẽ with him in the adminiſtration of things, ſo that nowe in time of his trouble, he wiſt not in whome hee might put truſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After hee was thus retired into the Tower of London, Earle Iohn the Archbiſhoppe of Rouen, and the other Biſhops, Earles, and Ba|rons aſſociate togither againſte hym, followe him at the heeles, enter the Citie, and beſiege the Tower on each ſide. And on the morrowe after, being the fourth day after the Octaues of Sainte Michaell, they come togither into Poules church yarde, where they publikely declare the iniurious wrongs done and practiſed by the Chauncellour,A decla [...] made aga [...] the Lorde Chancel [...] namely againſt the Archbiſhop of Yorke, and the Biſhop of Durham. Thoſe alſo that had bin ap|pointed as aſſociates with him, accuſed hym in that he had taken vpon him to rule and gouerne all things after his owne ſelfe will, not vouching ſaue to haue their aduice or councell in ſuche ſorte as had bin conuenient. The Archbiſhop of Ro|uen, and William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke ſhewed there afore all the people the Kyngs let|ters which he hadde ſent from Meſſina,The te [...] this letter he rea [...] appear [...]. appoyn|ting that they ſhoulde bee aſſociate with hym in gouernement of the Kingdome, and that with|out the councell and aduice of them and others aſſigned thereto, hee ſhoulde not meddle with the rule of the land, and that if hee ſhoulde doe a|nye thing to the hinderaunce of the common wealthe, or ſeeke to meddle with the affayres of the Realme, withoute theyr good aduice, EEBO page image 499 that then he ſhould be depoſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon it ſeemed good to Earle Iohn, and to all the Biſhoppes, Earles and Ba|rons of the Realme, and to the Citizens of London there aſſembled, that the ſayd Chan|cellour ſhould bee depoſed, and ſo they proceeded, and depoſed him indeede, appoynting the Arch|biſhoppe of Rouen in his place, who woulde not take vppon him to do anye thing touching the rule of the land, without conſent of his aſſociates aſſigned to him, and the Barons of the Eſchec|ker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The ſame day, Earle Iohn, and the Archbi|ſhop of Rouen and other of the Kings Iuſtices, [...]e Citizens London. graunted to the Citizens of London the priui|ledge of their communaltie, and the ſayde Earle and Archbiſhop, and in manner all the Byſhops, Earles and Barons of the Realme, ſware to mainteyne the ſayd priuiledge firme and ſtable, ſo long as ſhould pleaſe their ſoueraigne Lorde. And the Citizens of Londõ ſware to be true, and to do their faithfull ſeruice vnto Kyng Richarde and his heires, and if hee chanced to die withoute iſſue, then to receyue Earle Iohn the brother of Kyng Richarde for their King and ſoueraigne Lord, and therevpon ſware fealty to him againſt all men, ſauing that whiche they owed vnto hys brother Kyng Richard. The Chancellor percey|uing the multitude to be ſuche whiche hee hadde with him in the Tower, as the place was not a|ble to hold them any long tyme, after he had re|mayned within it one night, he came foorth vnto Earle Iohn, and to the other that were thus en|tred the Citie, and now ready to beſiege hym, of whome, hee getteth licence for them that were encloſed within the Tower, to departe withoute domage, [...]e Chaun| [...]lor yeel| [...]th vp the [...]wer. and therewith delyuered vp the To|wer vnto the handes of the Archbiſhoppe of Ro|uen, with the Caſtell of Windſor and certayne other Caſtels, which he held within the Realme, but not all: notwithſtanding hee couenaunted to make deliuerie of the reſidue which yet remained in the hands of them whome hee had appoynted to the keeping of the ſame. And for aſſurance of that couenaunt to be performed before he depar|ted the Realme, hee deliuered his breethren and one that was hys Chamberlayne, to remayne with the Lords as hoſtages. And this done, hee haſted to Caunterbury, where he promiſed to re|ceyue the Croſſe of a Pilgrime to goe into the holy lande, and to render vp the Croſſe of hys Legateſhip, whiche he had vſurped a yeare and a halfe after the death of Pope Clemente, to y^e pre|iudice of the Churche of Rome, and to the detri|mente and greate hinderaunce of the Engliſhe Church, [...]e print of [...] Legates [...]oſle. for ther was not any one Church with|in the Realme whyche hadde not bin put to fyne and Raunſome by that Croſſe, nor any eccleſia|ſticall perſon went free, but the print of y^e Croſſe appeared in him and his purſe. From Caunter|bury, he getteth hym to Douer vnto his brother in law, and fynally ſeekyng meanes to paſſe o|uer into Fraunce, and doubting to be diſcouered, he apparrelled himſelfe in womans rayment,The Biſhop of Elie late Lord Chancellor diſguiſeth himſelfe in womans ap|parrell. got a webbe of cloth on his arme, as though he hadde bene ſome huſwifely woman of the countrey, but by the vntowardly folding & vncũning han|dling of his cloth, (or rather by a lewde fiſher|man that tooke him for an harlotte) hee was ſuſ|ſpected and ſearched ſo narrowly,He is bewraid that by hys priuy members he was prooued to be a man, and at length, knowen, attached, and committed to priſon, after hee hadde bene reprochfully handled by them that founde hym, and by the Wiues of the Towne, in ſuche vnſeemely apparrell.Earle not the Biſhops friend Earle Iohn woulde haue hadde hym puniſhed, and putte to ſome open reproofe for hys paſſed tyrannicall doyngs, but the Byſhoppes, and o|ther of the Barons, for reuerence of hys order, procured hys delyueraunce, with licence to paſſe ouer into Normandy, where hee was borne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Biſhoppe of Elie depoſed from hys office of being Chauncellour, and not withoute warrant, for in very deede,Mat. Par. King Ri|charde hauing receyued aduertiſementes from the Lordes and Peeres of the Realme, of the Chauncellors preſumptuous and hautie demea|nor, with wrongs offered to dyuers perſons, wrote to them agayne in this wiſe.

[figure appears here on page 499]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 RIcharde Kyng of Englande ſendeth gree|tyng to William Marſhall, to Gilberte Fitz Peter, and Henry Berdulfe, and to William Brewer Peeres. If it ſo chaunce that oure Chauncelloure hathe not faythfully handled the affayres and buſineſſe of oure Realme (committed vnto hym) by the aduice and councell of you, and other to whom wee haue EEBO page image 500 haue alſo aſſigned the charge of gouernemente of the ſame Realme: wee commaund you, that ac|cording to youre diſpoſition in all things to bee done concerning the gouernemente thereof, you order and diſpoſe as well for eſchetes, as all o|ther things. &c. By force of this commiſſion, the Lords were the bolde [...] to proceede againſte hym as ye haue heard.The Biſhop of Earle compley|neth of hys wrongs recey+ued. After his comming into the parties of beyonde the Seas, he ceaſſed not with letters and meſſengers to preſent his complainte to the Pope of Rome and to King Richarde, of the iniuries receyued at the hands of Earle Iohn and his complices.The Popes letters vnto the Archbi|ſhop and Bi|ſhops of Eng+lande. And heerevpõ Pope Celeſtine wrote indeede to all the Archbiſhops and By|ſhops that were within the Realme of England, in behalfe of the ſayd Biſhop of Elie, declaryng, that for as much as the King of Englande was gone into the holy lande to warre againſt the e|nimies of oure faythe, leauyng hys Kyngdome vnder the protection of the Apoſtolyke See, hee coulde not but haue ſpeciall regard to ſee that the ſtate, rightes and honor thereof, were preſerued from all daunger of decay:Note how the Pope defen|deth hys Chapleynes. wherevppon, vnder|ſtanding that there had bene certayne attemptes made by Iohn Earle of Mortaigne, and others, both againſte the King, and the Biſhop of Elie, that was not onely Legate of the Apoſtolyke See but alſo gouernoure of the land appoynted by the King whyche attempte ſounded greatly to the reproche of the Churche of Rome, and danger of domage to enſue to Kyng Richard, if remedie were not the ſooner founde: wherefore he commaunded them by vertue of their obedience, to excommunicate the Earle of Mortaigne, or any other that was knowen to haue layde any violent hands vppon the ſayde Biſhoppe of Ely, or deteyned him as Capt [...]ne, or enforced hym to any othe, or elſe had chaunged the ſtate of rule in the Kingdome of England to other forme, than Kyng Richarde had ordeyned at his ſetting for|warde towards the holy land: and that not only all the councellors, auctors, ayders and compli|ces of thoſe that had committed ſuch outrage, but alſo theyr landes ſhould ſtande interdited, ſo that no deuine ſeruice ſhoulde be vſed within precinct of the ſame, except pennaunce and Chriſtning of Infants. This to remayne till the ſayde Byſhop and Kyngdome were reſtored into the former e|ſtate: and that the parties excommunicated, ſhuld preſent themſelues with letters from the Biſhops vnto the Apoſtolike See to be aſſoyled. &c. Heere|vppon alſo the Biſhop of Ely himſelfe wrote vn|to the Byſhop of Lincolne and other, touchyng this matter: but the Biſhoppes did neyther anye thing in accompliſhment of the effect of y^e Popes letters, nor at his owne contemplatiõ. And ther|fore perceyuing ſmall help to come that way, hee ſoughte to obteyne the fauor and friendſhippe of Earle Iohn, and of his mother Quene Eleanor. In the meane time, the Lords, Barons and Pre|lates of the Realme after they had depriued hym of all authoritie, and baniſhed him ſoorthe of the lande, they ordeyned the Archbiſhop of Rouen in fauour of the Kings commiſſion,The Ar [...]+ſhop of [...] chiefe g [...]+nour of E [...] lande. to haue y^e chiefe rule and adminiſtration of things touchyng all the affayres of the common wealth, but yet ſo as Earle Iohn had the doings in many poyntes, ſo that he might ſeeme in manner as aſſociate with him, whereof ſprang muche inconuenience. For this Iohn beeing a man (as hee is noted by ſome writers) of an ambitious nature, was ſuſpected to aſpire vnto the Kyngdome. In ſo much, that hee had ioyned with the French King after the ſame King was returned forth of the holy land againſt his brother Kyng Richard, if his mother Quene Eleanor hadde not perſwaded him to the con|trary.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were a doyng,

R [...]g. H [...] VVil P [...]

Fift [...]e [...] Functi [...] other ag [...] with H [...] as Ger [...] Me [...]cu [...] [...]+ting Alt [...]+cus a [...]

on the twelfth day of Iuly, the Citie of Acres was ſur|rendred into the Chriſtian mens handes, for the Soldan Saladine (beeyng approched neere to the ſiege of the Chriſtians with a puiſſaunte Ar|my in hope to haue reyſed theyr ſiege) when hee perceyued it lay not in hys power to worke any feate to the ſuccoure of hys people within the Ci|tie, and that they were ſo conſtreyned that they muſt needes yeelde, hee holpe to make theyr compoſition, and promiſed to performe certayne couenauntes on their behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon, the Saraſynes within Acres couenaunted not onely to delyuer the Citie vn|to the Chriſtians with fyue hundred Priſo|ners of Chriſtians whyche they hadde within the ſame, but alſo to procure that the holye Croſſe ſhoulde bee to them deliuered, with a thouſande other Chriſtian Priſoners, ſuche as the Chriſtian Princes ſhoulde appoynte out of thoſe numbers whyche Saladyne hadde in hys cuſtodye, and further, to gyue them two hun|dred thouſande Beſans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And tyll theſe couenauntes were performed, it was agreede, that the Saraſynes whyche were at that preſente lefte within the Citie, ſhoulde remayne as pledges, vnder condition, that if the ſame couenauntes were not perfor|med within fortie dayes, then ſhoulde they ſtande at the mercy of the Chriſtian Princes as touchyng lyfe and lymme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe thyngs thus concluded, and the Ci|tie yeelded vp into the Chriſtian mens handes,The Citie of Acres. the Frenche Kyng vppon enuy and malice con|ceyued agaynſte Kyng Richarde although hee pretended ſickneſſe for e [...]cuſ [...] departed home|wardes,The Fre [...] K. ret [...] home. ſetting from Actes the laſt daye of Iu|ly. Nowe then, after the departure of Kyng Phillippe, when the daye approched, in the EEBO page image 501 whiche the Saraſines ſhoulde performe the coue|nauntes, or elſe ſtande to the iudgement of lyfe and death at the pleaſure of the Chriſtian Prin|ces. It was perceiued that the couenantes would not bee fulfilled according to the agremeent. For Saladyne, as it well appeared, mente not to per|forme that which for the ſafegarde of his men hee had vndertaken, and did but dally with the Chri|ſtians to prolong the time, whervpõ ſentẽce was giuen forthe that for defaulte in ſuche behalfe, the Saraſynes remayning as pledges ſhuld loſe their heades. Saladyne hauing knowledge thereof, ſent worde to King Richard and to the whole Chriſ|tian army, that if his people that were in the chri|ſtion mens hands loſt their heades, he would not faile but cauſe the heades of all thoſe Chriſtians which he had in captiuitie to be cut off likewiſe: but notwithſtãding this anſwere on the fourtene day of Auguſt King Richarde iſſued forth of the citie paſſing the vttermoſt ditches and encamped himſelfe neere y^e army of Saladyne, who y^e ſame day ſent vnto King Richarde riche preſentes re|quyring of hym a longer day for performaunce of the couenauntes,Saladine cau|ſeth the Chri|ſtian priſo|ners to be beheaded. but that would not be gran|ted: wherefore vpon the ſayd denyall, Saladyne cauſed al thoſe Chriſtian priſoners which he had in his handes to be beheaded vpõ y^e eightenth day [figure appears here on page 501] of Auguſt, on whyche day Kyng Rycharde ad|uaunced forth towardes the lodgings of the Sa|raſins, and ſkirmiſhed wyth them very hottely, ſo [figure appears here on page 501] that manye were wounded and ſlayne on both parts: amõgſt other one of King Richards com|panions at al exerciſes named Peter Mignot loſt his life there. Furthermore, although K. Richard heard that Saladyne had put to death the chriſti|an priſoners in ſuche wiſe as you haue harde, yet woulde not hee preuente his terme appointed for the execution of the Saraſyns that were in hys cuſtody, but abiding vnto the twentie day of Au|guſt, he then cauſed thoſe Saraſyns whiche fel to his lot, at the time of the ſurrender of Acres being in number about .2600. to be brought foorth of the citie, and neere to the walles in the ſight of Sala|dine and all his hoſt, they had their heads chop|ped off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Duke of Burgoigne cauſed execution to be done within the citie of thoſe whiche fell to the French Kings ſhare, the number of the which roſe to two thouſande and foure hundred, or therea|boutes, for the whole number was reckned to bee about fyue thouſande that thus loſte theyr lyues through the inconſtancie of their Prince.Rog. Houed. Yet diuers of the principall had their liues ſaued. The Sarazens themſelues alſo ſpake muche euill of Saladine for this matter, bycauſe that refuſing to performe the articles of couenauntes, he hadde occaſioned the enimie to ſlea thoſe that hadde ſo valiantly ſerued in defence of the Citie, to the vt|termoſt ieopardie of their liues.Gerua. Dor [...]. But now to leaue foraine matters, and to returne home into Eng|land: We finde that the ſecond of December, the Monkes of Caunterbury choſe to their Archby|ſhop Reginald Biſhop of Bath, the which with|in fifteene dayes after his election, departed thys life, and lyeth buried at Bath. Alſo this yere, or as Gerua. Doro. hath in the yere following, the Bi|ſhop of Durham ſought meanes to withdraw his ſubiection frõ y^t Archbiſhop of Yorke, for whyche EEBO page image 502 attempt,S [...]le betwixt the Archby|ſhop of Yorke and the By|ſhop of Dur|ham. the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke vpon truſt of the Popes graunte, did not excommunicate the ſayd Biſhop, notwithſtanding that hee appealled to the Popes conſiſtory three ſeuerall tymes, put|ting his owne matter and his Churches to be ex|amined and tryed by the Pope, wherevpon hee o|beyed not the excommunication: and ſignifying the cauſe vnto Rome, obteyned ſuche fauor, that the Pope and his Cardinals reuerſed the ſentẽce, and iudged the excommunication to be of none effect. And further they decreed, that if the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke had broken the Aulters and Cha|lices, as information was giuen, in whiche the Biſhoppe of Durham had celebrated after his ap|peale made to the Courte of Rome, that then ſhoulde the ſayd Byſhop of Durham be acquited from owing any ſubiection to the ſayde Archby|ſhop for ſo long as they two ſhould liue togither. True it is, that the Archbiſhop had not only bro|ken the Aulters and Chalices which the Byſhop had vſed in deede for the celebration of Maſſe, but alſo helde his owne brother Iohn Earle of Mor|taigne, for excommunicate, bycauſe hee had eate and dronke in company of the ſayd Byſhop, and would not communicate with him, till hee came to receyue abſolution, and to make ſatiſfaction for his fault. In the end, the Biſhops of Lincolne and Rocheſter, with the Abbot of Peterburgh, were appointed by the Pope to haue the hearyng of this matter, as Iudges, authoriſed by hys Bulles, who ſate therevpon at Northampton, vppon Saint Kalixt hys daye, where after they had heard both parties argue what they could in eyther of their caſes, they gaue a longer day, that is to witte, till the feaſt of the natiuitie of Sainct Iohn Baptiſt nexte after, to ſee if by anye good meanes there mighte ſome agreement haue bene hadde betwixt them, or, if that coulde not bee, that then the Popes letters to ſtande in force as before, and the helps of eyther parte ſaued, as though no delay hadde bin vſed. And to thys, both parties were agreeable, ſpecially at the mo|tion of the Byſhoppe of Lincolne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, Roger de Lacy Conneſtable of Cheſter, tooke Alan de Lee,Roger Lacy Conneſta [...] of Cheſter. and Peter de Bo|uencort, and vppon deſpite hanged them, for that [figure appears here on page 502] beeyng put in truſt amongſt other with the kee|pyng of the Caſtels of Nottingham and Tick|hill which he had receyued into his cuſtody of the Biſhop of Elie Lord Chauncellor, they had con|ſented to the treaſon of Roberte de Crokeſton, Endo de Duville, which deliuered the ſame Ca|ſtels vnto Iohn Earle of Mortaigne. The ſame Earle of Mortaigne was highly offended for the death of thoſe two perſons, and therefore waſted the lands of the ſaid Roger which lay within the compaſſe of his iuriſdiction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now touching the departure of the Frẽch King from Acres, diuers occaſions are remem|bred by Writers of the emulation and ſecret ſpite which he ſhould beare towardes King Richarde, and beſide other already touched, one was, for en|terteyning and relieuing y^e Erle of Champaigne in ſuche bountifull wiſe in his neceſſitie, that hee was ready to forſake the Frenche Kings ſeruice, and cleaue to Kyng Richard: but howſoeuer it came to paſſe partly through enuy as hathe bene thought, conceyued at the great deedes of Kyng Richarde, whoſe greate power and valiancie hee could not well abide, and partly for other reſpects hym moouing, hee tooke the Sea with three gal|ltys of the Genewes, and returned firſt into Ita|ly, and ſo home into Fraunce, hauing promiſed firſt vnto Kyng Richarde at hys departure out of the holy lande, and after to Pope Cele|ſtine at Rome, that hee woulde not attempte EEBO page image 503 any hurtfull enterpriſe againſte the Engliſhe do|minions, till King Richarde ſhoulde be returned foorth of the holy land: but this promiſe was not kept, [...]e euill dea| [...]g and [...]each of [...]miſe of [...] French K. for after that he was returned into Fraunce, hee firſte ſoughte to procure the foreſayde Earle Iohn King Richards brother, to rebell agaynſte him, promiſing him not onely ayde to reduce all his brothers dominions into his handes, but alſo to giue him his ſiſter Adela in marriage, whome King Richard vpon ſuſpition of vnchaſt lyuing, had forſaken (as before yee haue heard) but when Earle Iohn was diſſwaded by his mother, from accepting this offer (which otherwiſe as it is ſaid he would willingly haue receyued,) King Phillip ſtill reteyned a malitious rancor in his hart, and in reuenge of olde diſpleaſures, woulde haue at|tempted y^e war againſt y^e ſubiectes of K. Richard, if his Lords woulde haue ioyned with hym: but they conſidering what ſlaunder woulde re|dound hereof, both to him and them for the iniu|rie done to the Chriſtian common wealthe, in making warre againſte hym that was occupyed in defence of the faith againſte the common eni|mies of Chriſtendome, would not giue theyr cõ|ſente hereto, and ſo the matter reſted, till Kyng Richarde was taken priſoner in Almaigne, and then what followed, it ſhall after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while,

VVil. Par.

Enuious diſ|cord among the Chriſtiãs.

the Chriſtian army at|chieued ſome worthy enterpriſes in the holye lande, thoughe not many, by reaſon of ſuche enuious diſcord as reigned amongſt the chiefe gouernours. It chaunced yet on the euen of the Natiuitie of our Ladye nexte after the depar|ture of king Phillip, as king Richard marched forth towards Iapha antiently called Ioppe, the Soldan Saladine taking the aduantage of the place, ſet vpon the rerewarde of the Chri|ſtians:King Richard diſcomfiteth the Saraſynes neere to Porte Iaph. but hys Saraſynes (after they had fought right fiercelye from noone [...]ill ſunne ſetting) were ſo beaten backe at lengthe, and repulſed with ſuche loſſe, that in fortie yeares before, they hadde not ſuſteyned at one tyme greater do|mage.

[figure appears here on page 503]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other of the Chriſtians ſlayne at that encounter, was one Iames Dauenes, a mã of high prowes and valiancie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]g. Houed.Moreouer, Kyng Richarde wanne dyuers Townes and Caſtels out of the enimies hands, as Aſcalon, Darus, and dyuers other, and ſome hee fortifyed, as Aſcalon aforeſayde, and Porte Iaph, otherwiſe called Ioppa. There were ſun|dry encounters alſo betwixte the Saraſynes and Chriſtians, wherein Kyng Richarde and hys people bare themſelues ſo manfully, that the vic|tory for the moſt parte continually reſted on their ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1192At one time alſo, hearing of a great conuoy of vittayles, munitions and other things whiche came from Babylone towardes Ieruſalem to furniſh Saladine and hys army (whych conuoys they call Caravann [...]s) Kyng Richarde with a competente power of menne mette them on the way, and diſtreſſed thoſe that were attendaunte vppon the ſafegarde of that carriage, beeing in number aboute two thouſande Horſemen, be|ſyde a greate multitude of footemenne, and therewith tooke the carriages with foure, thou|ſande and ſyxe hundred Cammels and Drom|modaries, beſyde an innumerable ſort of Mules, Aſſes, and other beaſtes of burthen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſpeake of all the worthy exploytes at|chieued by King Richarde and his valiant Cap|taynes there in the holy lande againſte the Infi|dels, it woulde require a long treatiſe, and there|fore heere we paſſe them ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This is to bee noted, that amongſt other of EEBO page image 504 whome wee finde honorable mention made by writers for their high valiancie ſhewed in thoſe exploytes,The names of ſuch noble men as were famous for their valiant doings in this voyage. theſe are named as chiefe, Robert Erle of Leyceſter, Hubert Byſhop of Saliſburie, with the Earles of Saint Paule and Dreux, beſide di|uers other, as Hugh de Gourney, William de Borrez, Walcline de Ferrers, Roger de Toony, Iames de Auenes, the Byſhop of Beanuoys, William de Barres, William de Tarland, Dro|go de Merlo, Robert de Nealle, Henry Fitz Ni|cholas, Roberte de Newburg, Raufe de Sainte Mary, Arnald du Boys, Henry de Ma [...]loc, Wil|liam and Saul de Bruil, Andrew de Chauigny, Henry de Gray, Peter de Pratellis, Stephen de Turnham, Baldwin Carron, Clarenbalde de Mont Chablon, Manſer de Lyſle, Richarde De|orques, and Theoderike Phillip, Ferrike de Vi|enne, Gilberte Malemayne, Alexander d' Arſy, Stephen de Longehamp, Seguin de Barret, Ro|ger de Glanuille, Raymond Fitz Prince, Bar|tholmew de Mortimer Gerard Furniual, Raufe de Malleon,de Pole alias de Stragno. Roger de Sacy, William de Poole, Hugh de Neuill, Hẽry Teutch, or if ye will Te [...]|tonicus the Kings Standerdbearer, with dyuers other, as well Engliſhmen, Frenchmen, Nor|mans, Poictouins, Iniouines, Britons, Gaſ|coignes, as of other nations, of whome partly mention is already made before in this booke, and partly for breefeneſſe dyuers are omitted. But nowe to returne, ſure it is, that Kyng Richarde meant to haue recouered the Citie of Ieruſalem, and all the holy land out of the Sarazens hands, by the aſſiſtance of almighty God. If the doubte whiche hee had of his brother the Earle of Mor|taings practiſes, and the French Kings doyngs, whiche were brought to him with a greeuous re|port, had not reuoked him home: for diuers meſſẽ|gers were ſent dayly into the holy land to aduer|tiſe hym of ſuch daungers as were like to enſue,Galf. Vinſaf. if by his ſpeedy returne the ſame were not pre|uented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And firſt after Eſter, there came to him y^e Pri|or of Hereforde with letters from the Biſhop of Ely, conteyning a ſore information againſt hys brother Earle Iohn, for hauing expulſed thoſe whome he had appoynted rulers ouer the Realme of England, and altred the ſtate of things there contrary to the ordinances by hym deuiſed afore his ſetting forwarde vpon his iourney (as before yee haue partly heard.) Vpon recept of which let|ters, he meant immediately at the firſt to haue re|turned, and to haue left behinde him a conuenient power of men, to witte, three hundred Knightes or men of armes, and two thouſand choſen foote|men, to abide vpon the defence of the holy lande, with other Chriſtians at his coſtes and charges. But yet at length he was perſwaded to tarry ſpe|cially til things were ſet in ſome better ſtay, whi|che then were out of order by y^e death of the Mar|ques of Montferrato, Lord of Tire,The Marques of Montfer|rato m [...] by the A [...]+fini. whome two traiterous Sarazens of y^e kinde which they name Aſſaſſini had murthered. After whoſe death, Hẽry Earle of Champaigne that was nephew to kyng Richarde, married his wife, and was made K. of Ieruſalem, Guido reſigning to him his title, vnto whome as it were in recompence, King Richard gaue the Iſle of Cipres, although ſome write, y^t y^e Knightes templers had bought it of him before. Thus K. Richard remaining ſtil in the holy lãd, ſhortly after Whitſontide, there came an other meſſenger to him, one Iohn de Alenzon a Clerke, [figure appears here on page 504] bringing worſe newes out of Englande than the Prior of Hereford had broughte before, whiche in effect conteyned, that his brother Erle Iohn was alied as a confederate with the French King,Earle Iohn purpoſed [...] leaſe vpon the Kingd [...] in his bro|thers ab [...] and meant through his ſetting on, to ſeiſe into his poſ|ſeſſion the whole Realme of England, notwith|ſtanding the perſwaſion of his mother Queene Eleanor, and other hys friendes to the con|trary.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon K. Richard was fully perſwaded to returne home, but yet through the admonition of certaine perſons, and namely of one William de Poicters, a Chaplaine of his,William de Poicters Ki [...] Richards Chaplayn [...] hee eftſoones altered his purpoſe, and ſo remayned there, till at length through enuy and malice ſtill encreaſing amongſt the Chriſtians, he perceyued how no good purpoſe could goe forward, ſince that which ſeemed good to ſome, was miſliked of other: and ſpecially oure writers put great blame in the Frenchmenne, the which eyther vpon diſdeyne, or other diſpleaſure, would not be perſwaded to followe theyr aduice, whych were knowen beſt to vnderſtand the ſtate of thinges in thoſe parties. And heerevppon, when the armye was aduaunced vnto Bete|noble, a place not paſt foure leagues diſtaunte from Ieruſalem, bycauſe theyr mynde myghte not bee fulfilled for the beſieging of Ieruſalem, EEBO page image 505 which they had intended to take in hand where as the [...] woulde [...]er that they ſhoulde haue gone to beſiege Ba [...]lon in Egypt, and that vppon ſundry greate [...]eſpectes the French [...]tmyſed myſed theyr fielde, and [...]ed agayne to [...] in great deſpite, putting the [...] of the armie alſo ſo much as in them ſay in [...]aunger of [...] [...]ne and diſtreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 4. King Richarde then and the other Chriſ [...]an Captaines perceyuing how y^e matter [...]|ned, and giuing ouer all hope of any more good ſa [...]eſſe followed them. And after they were thus re [...]d to Acres, K. Richard [...]ll doubting leaſt his long abſence from home might putte him in daunger of more loſſe here, than hee ſawe hope of preſent gaine to be had there, in ſuch diuerſitie of humours and priuie malice which raigned amõg them, he determined fully to depart homewards, with no leſſe purpoſe to returne thither again af|ter he had ſetled things at home in ſuch ſure ſtay as was expedient for the ſuretie of his own eſtate and quietneſſe of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon being readie to enter into his ſhips at Acres, [or as ſome haue,VVil. Par, being on his iourney homewardes in Cypres,] he was aduertiſed that the Souldan Saladine had taken the towne of Iapha, ſlaine a great number of the Chriſtians within it, and beſieged the reſidue within the Ca|ſtell, [figure appears here on page 505] the which (conſtreyned through feare) had compounded to yeelde, if within three dayes there came no ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde being hereof aduertiſed, and turning griefe into valiauncie, with all ſpeede ſayled backe vnto Iapha, and landing there with his people, cauſed his enimies to forſake the towne: but anon aſſembling themſelues againe togyther, [...]ing Richard [...]ſcueth Port [...]ph. thy turned once more to beſiege it, wherevpon hee iſſued forth into the fieldes, and fought with them ſundrie dayes togither, tyll fi|nally they were content to forſake theyr enter|priſe and to depart thence for altogyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In theſe conflicts the valiant courage of king Richarde, [...]d. Niger. [...]at. Paris. and the worthie manhoode of his ſoul|diers right well appeared: for hee brought not with him at that tyme vnto Iapha about .lxxx. men of armes, and foure hundred other ſouldiers with Croſſebowes, and yet with that ſmal hand|full of men, with ſome ayd of them that he found there in the Caſtell, he did not onely byd battaile to the enimies, which were numbred to .lxij.M. but alſo put them to the worſe, and cauſed them to flee backe, to theyr great ſhame and confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Thus Iapha beeing deliuered out of the eni|mies hands, king Richarde fell ſicke at a Caſtell called Cephas, and ſo remayned there certaine dayes, till he had recouered his health.Cephas. King Richard fell ſicke. In which meane time, the Soldan Saladine ſeeming to la|ment his caſe, ſent vnto him certain of his Coun|ſellers to common with him of peace, declaring that although he well vnderſtoode that king Ri|charde ment ſhortly to returne into his countrey, and that after his departure out of the Eaſt par|ties, he coulde with ſmall ado recouer all that the Chriſtians yet helde within the holye lande, hee woulde neuertheleſſe in reſpect of king Richardes high prowes, and noble valiancie, graunt a peace for a certaine time, ſo that not only Iſcalone, but alſo al other ſuch townes and places as the Chri|ſtians had fortified or wonne ſith the conqueſt of Acres ſhoulde be razed, as touching their walles, bulwarkes, gates, and other fortifications. King Richard (though hee perceyued that this offer of peace tended vnto this poynt chiefly, that Sala|dine woulde thereby a [...]nihilate whatſoeuer the Chriſtian armie had done in the holy lande ſithe his and the French kings arriuall, ſo that by the ſayd peace he ſhould gaine more than by the edge of his ſword,) did ſomwhat ſtay at this offer and EEBO page image 506 demaund as a thing greatly diſhonourable to the Chriſtians, to loſe by treatie of peace ſo muche or rather more than they gotte by force of warres, (a meere token of faynt and feeble courage) yet con|ſidering, that in ſuch neceſſitie both of his depar|ture from thence, and alſo of lacke of other ſuccors to reſiſt the puiſſance of the enimies, after his cõ|ming away, he iudged it beſt to take the offer at the enimies handes in aduoyding of ſome greater euill.A peace con|cluded be|twixt the Chri+ſtians and Sa|rafins. Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for three yeares, three monethes, three weekes, three dayes, & three houres, to beginne at Eaſter next enſuing. And among other articles, it was couenaunted, that the Chriſtians ſhoulde haue free paſſage to come and goe vnto the Citie of Ieruſalem to viſite the holye Sepulchre there, which was graunted, ſo that amongeſt a great number of Chriſtians that preſently vpon thys concluſion went thither,Hubert biſhop of Saliſburie. Hubert Biſhop of Sa|liſburie was one, who had continued aboute the king during the time of all his iourney till thys time. King Richard hauing thus cõcluded with Saladine,King Richard taketh his ior|ney home|wardes. tooke the Sea, and comming againe into Cypres, ſent his wife Queene Berengaria with his ſiſter Ioane, late Queene of Sicell into Englande by the long Seas, but he himſelfe not minding to lie long on the Seas, determined to take his courſe into Grecia, and ſo by lande to paſſe homewardes with all ſpeede poſſible. How|beit ere hee coulde attaine his purpoſe, his chaunce was to bee dryuen by tempeſt into the coaſt of Iſtria, not farre from Aquileia, where he ſtoode in ſome doubt of his lyfe. For if hee had beene knowne and taken, they woulde ſurely haue kyl|led him, bycauſe of the ſlaunder that went of him,King Richard ſlaundered for the death of the Marques of Monferrat [...]. as guiltie of the death of Conrade the Marques of Monferato, who in deede was ſlaine by two of the Aſſaſſini in the Citie of Ti|rus, whileſt King Richarde was in the holye lande (as before yee haue hearde.) He therefore hauing here made Shipwracke, and doubting to fall into the handes of anye perſon in thoſe parties that bare good will vnto the Marques, (agaynſt whome he had indeede ſhewed himſelfe not friendly in a quarrell betwixt the ſayd Mar|ques and Guido the king of Ieruſalem) made the beſt ſhift he coulde to gette away, yet know|ledge being hadde of him, and ſearch made after him by one Meynard of Gorezeyn,

VVil. Par [...]s.

Erle of Gorze.

hee loſt an eight of hys ſeruauntes, and ſo came to a towne within the Biſhoprike of Saltzburg called Fry|ſake,Saltzburg. where he was eftſoones in daunger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de Saint Soome, who notwithſtanding tooke ſixe of hys menne, but yet hee himſelfe wyth three other of hys companie made ſhift to get awaye. And fi|nally comming to Vien in Oſtriche,King Richard commeth to Vienna. and there cauſing his ſeruauntes to prouide meate for him more ſumptuous and fine than was thought requiſite for ſo meane a perſon as hee counterfey|ted then to heare the countenaunce of,Polidor. it was ſtreight wayes ſuſpected that he was ſome other maner of man than hee ſhewed himſelfe to bee, and in fine, thoſe that marked more diligently the maner of him, perceyued what he was, and gaue knowledge to the Duke of Auſtrich named Leo|polde, being then in the Citie of Vienna, what they had ſeene. His Page that had the Tentch tongue, goyng aboute the towne to chaunge Golde, and buit vittayles, bewrayed him, ha|uing by chaunce the kings gloues vnder hys gir|dle: wherevpon comming to bee examined, for feare of tortures confeſſed the truth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke ſtreight wayes cauſed the houſe where he was lodged,Raufe [...] to bee ſette aboute wyth armed menne, and ſente other into the houſe to apprehende him. He being ware that he was diſcried, gotte him to his weapon: but they ad|uiſing him to bee contented, and alledging the Dukes commaundement, hee boldely anſwered, that ſithe hee muſte bee taken, he beeing a king, woulde yeelde himſelfe to none of the compa|nie but to the Duke himſelfe, and therefore if it woulde pleaſe him to come, hee woulde yeelde himſelfe into his handes. The Duke hearing of this, ſpeedily came vnto hym,King [...] ſubmi [...] himſelfe [...] the Duke o [...] Auſtriche. whome hee mee|ting, deliuered vp his ſworde, and committed him vnto his cuſtodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke reioyſing of ſuch a pray, brought him vnto his Palace, and with gentle wordes enterteyned him, thoughe hee ment no greate good towardes him, as well ynoughe appeared in that hee committed hym to the keeping of cer|tayne Gentlemen, which wythout muche cur|teſie looked ſtreightly ynough to him for ſtar|ting awaye, inſomuche that they kept hym in colde Irons as ſome Authours doe wryte.Nic. Tri [...] Hee was taken after the maner aforeſayde in De|cember vpon Saint Thomas euen the yeare of our Lorde .1192. and in the fourth yeare of hys raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Auſtriche ought the King no good wil bycauſe he had caſt downe his enſignes pight vp in a Turret at Acres,Polich [...]. whiche hee had wonne at the verye time when that Citie was delyuered by the Saraſins: for whileſt they were in treatie on one ſide, the Duke on the other,The cauſe [...] the diſple [...] betwixt the Duke of [...]+ſtrich & ki [...] Richard. not knowing any thing thereof, gaue the aſſault vn|to that part of the towne which was appoyn|ted vnto him to beſiege. And ſo beeing entred the towne, and perceyuing that by treatie it was to be delyuered, he retired into the Turret which he had firſt wonne and entred, and there ſet vp his Standart and enſignes, whiche king Richarde as the Tentch wryters affyrme, comming thy|ther, threwe downe and trode vnder hys feete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 507But Geruaſius Dorobornenſis declareth this matter ſomewhat otherwiſe, [...]r. Do. as thus. After that the ſayde Citie of Acres was rendred into the Chriſtian mens handes (ſayth he) dyuerſe Lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good, and hanged forth theyr enſignes. And as it chaunced, the Duke of Auſtriche placing himſelfe in one of the fayreſt Palayces of all the Citie; put forth hys Enſigne, whereof King Richarde beeing ware, came thither wyth a companie of har|die Souldiers aboute hym, and threwe downe the Dukes Enſigne, ſo diſplacing him oute of that ſo pleaſaunt and beautifull a lodging. [...]g. Houed. For this cauſe and alſo ſurmiſing that king Ri|charde ſhoulde be guiltie of the death of the Mar|ques, Conrade the Duke of Auſtriche ſhewed ſuche diſcourteſie towardes him. But concer|ning the murther of the Marques, [...]ing Richard [...]eared of the [...]eath of the [...]arques of [...]ountferate. the chiefe gouernour of thoſe Saraſins called Aſſaſſini cleared King Rycharde by a Letter wrytten and directed vnto the Duke of Auſtriche in ma|ner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.6.1.

LVpoldo Duci Auſtriae, Vetus de Monte ſalu|tẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Cùm plurimi Reges & Principes vltra ma|re Richardũ Regem Angliae & dominũ de morte, Marchiſi inculpent, iuro per dominũ qui regnat in aeternum, & per legem quam tenemus, quod in eius mortem nullam culpam habuit: Eſt ſiquidem cauſa mortis ipſius Marchiſi talis, vnus ex fratribus no|ſtris in vnam nauem de Satalei, ad partes noſtras veniebat, & tempestas illum fortè ad Tyrum ap|pulit, & Marchiſus fecit illum capere & occidere, & magnam pecuniam eius rapuit. Nos verò Mar|chiſo nuncios noſtros miſimus, mandantes vt pecu|niam fratris nostri nobis redderet, & de morte fra|tru nostri nobiſcum ſe concordaret, & noluit. Nec non & nuncios noſtros ſpreuit, & mortem fratris noſtri ſuper Reginaldum dominũ de Sidonis poſuit, & nos tantum fecimus per amicos noſtros, quòd in veritate ſcimus, quòd ille fecit illum occidere & pe|cuniam rapere. Et iterum alium nuncium nostrum nomine Edriſum miſimus adeum, quem in Mare mergere voluit, ſed amici nostri illum à Tiro feſti|nanter fecerunt recedere, qui ad nos peruenit, & ista nobis nunciauit. Nos quo ex illa hora Mar|chiſum deſiderauimus occidere. Tunc duos fratres miſimus ad Tirum qui eum aperte & fere coram omni populo Tiri occiderunt. Haec ergo fuit cauſa mortis Marchiſi, & benè dicimus vobis in veritate, quòd dominus Richardus rex Angliae in hac Mar|chiſi morte nullã culpam habuit. Et qui propter hoc domino regi Angliae malum fecerunt iniustè fece|terunt & fine cauſa: Sciatis pro certo, quòd nullum hominẽ huius mundi pro mercede aliqua vel pecu|nia occidimus, niſi prius nobis malũ fecerit.

Et ſciatis quòd has literas fecimus in domo noſtra ad Castellũ noſtrum Meſsiat in dimidio Septembri anno ab A|lexandro. 1505.

The ſame in Engliſh is thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.6.1.

VEtus de Monte

to Lupolde Duke of Au|ſtriche ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Where many kings and princes beyonde the Seas blame Richarde king of Englande of the Marques his death. I ſweare by the Lorde that reigneth euerlaſtingly, and by the lawe whiche we holde, that hee was not in fault for hys death. For the verye cauſe of the Marques hys death was ſuche as follo|weth. One of our brethren in a Shippe of Sa|talie came towardes oure partyes, and chaunced by tempeſt to be driuen vnto Tyre, and the Mar|ques cauſed him to be taken and ſlaine, and tooke a greate portion of money that hee hadde in the Shippe wyth hym. Wherevppon we ſent oure Meſſengers vnto the Marques, commaunding hym to reſtore vnto vs the money of our brother, and to compounde wyth vs for oure ſayde bro|thers death, and he woulde not. Moreouer, he alſo contemned our Meſſengers, and layde the faulte of oure brothers death vppon Reginalde Lorde of Sidon, and wee did ſo muche through our friendes, that wee gotte full vnderſtanding that the Marques himſelfe cauſed him to bee ſlayne, and tooke his money. And therefore we ſent vnto hym againe an other Meſſenger na|med Edriſus, whome he woulde haue drowned in the Sea, but oure friendes made ſuche ſhifte, that they procured hym to departe wyth ſpeede from Tyre, who returned to vs, and ſignifyed theſe thinges to vs for certayne. And from that houre euer after wee hadde a defyre to ſlea the Marques: and ſo then wee ſent two of our bre|thren vnto Tyre, who openly, and in a manner in preſence of all the people of Tyre ſlue hym. This therefore was the verye cauſe of the death of the Marques: and wee ſaye to you in good ſooth, that the Lorde Richarde King of Eng|lande, in thys death of the Marques was no|thing culpable: and they that haue done anye diſpleaſure vnto the King of Englande for thys cauſe, they haue done it wrongfully, and wyth|out any iuſt occaſion. Know ye for certaine, that wee doe not vſe to kill anye man of this worlde for any brybe, or for money, excepte hee haue done to vs ſome harme afore tyme.

And knowe ye that wee haue made theſe letters in our houſe at our Caſtell of Meſſiat, in the middeſt of Sep|tember, in the yeare from Alexander the greate 1505.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Thus wee ſee howe King Richarde was cleared of that cryme concerning the Marques his death by the tenour of this letter. And verily it is moſte lyke that King Richarde woulde haue beene loth to haue communicated his pur|poſe vnto ſuche a wicked kynde of Paganes as the Aſſaſſini were, if hee hadde pretended EEBO page image 508 any ſuche matter, but rather would haue ſought his reuenge by ſome other meanes. Now there|fore to our purpoſe. The newes of the taking of king Richard was anon bruted and blowne o|uer al Germany,1193 wherevpon the Emperour Hẽ|ry the .vj. the ſonne of Fredericke the firſt, ſent in al haſt vnto the Duke, perſwading him to deliuer the king into his hands, being able to ſuſteine and abide the malice of all them that would be offen|ded with the taking and deteining of him priſo|ner, as the Pope and other. The Emperour well vnderſtoode the wealthe and riches of Englande, and therefore hoped to make ſome good purchaſe by raunſoming the king, if he might get him out of the Dukes handes. The Duke perceiuing alſo the Emperoures meanyng, durſt not well denye his requeſt, [...] and therfore he deliuered the king vn|to them that were ſent from the Emperour, who couenaunted to giue vnto the ſaide Duke the ſumme of .6000. pounde of Colen weight for the hauing of the ſaid king. The Emperour thus re|ceiuing the king at the handes of the Duke of Auſtriche, commaunded that he ſhoulde be com|mitted to cloſe priſon, and woulde not ſo muche doe as once ſpeake wyth hym. Thys he dyd to cauſe the king vpon an indignation and weari|nes of that maner of life to make ſpede in offering ſome large maſſe of money for his libertie and deliueraunce.Rog. [...] Here is to be remembred by the way, that aboute the ſame time or ſomewhat be|fore, in the yeare of our Lord .1192. the Pope ſent two Legates (that is to witte,Two Leg [...] from the p [...] Octanian Biſhop of Hoſtia, and one Iordane de Foffa noua) into Normandie, to agree the Biſhop of Ely, and the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen: but commyng vnto Giſors, they were ſtaied from entring any further into the countrey,Normandi [...] interdited. wherevpon they dyd interdite the whole Duchie of Normandie, together with William Fitz Radulfe Lorde Steward of that countrey, bycauſe hee was the man that had ſo ſtaied them. Immediatly herevpon, Quene Ele|nor, and the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen ſent vnto thoſe Legates Hugh Biſhop of Durham, requi|ring them to releaſe that ſentence of interdiction ſo pronoũced agaynſt the ſteward and country of Normandie in the kings abſence, but they would not, except they might be receiued into Normã|die: howebeit, the Pope being ſent vnto, releaſed it, and cauſed the Legates to releaſe it alſo, & yet they entred not into Normandie at all. Alſo this yeare whileſt the Seneſhall of Gaſcoigne laye ſicke, the Earle of Pieregort,The Earle of Pieregon [...] others wa [...] king of Eng|land [...] lan [...] and the Vicount of Marche, and almoſt all the Lordes and Barons of Gaſcoignes, began to waſt and deſtroye the [figure appears here on page 508] landes of King Richard, and although the Se|neſhall many tymes by meſſengers required a peace, or at the leaſt ſome truce, yet coulde he not haue any graunte thereof:The Seneſchal of Gaſcoigne reuengeth that [...]tie. wherefore vppon hys recouery of healthe he inuaded the landes of the ſayde Earle, tooke the Caſtels and fortreſſes, and ſome of them he fortefied, and kept to the Kyngs vſe, and ſome of them hee raſed downe to the ground. Hee alſo inuaded the Vicountes coun|trey, and ſubdued it to the Kyngs gouerne|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after came the brother of the Kyng of Nauarre,The king of Nauerres brother. with eight hundred Knyghtes or men of armes to the Seneſhals ayde, and ſo they two togither entring into the lands of the Earle of Tholouſe, tooke dyuers Caſtels and fortreſ|ſes within the ſame, of the whiche ſome they for|tified, and ſome they raſed, and rode euen to the gates of Tholouſe, and lodged in manner vnder the walles of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before Chriſtmas alſo, diuers of thoſe that had bin in the holy lande with King Ry|chard, came home into England, not knowyng but that King Richarde had bin at home before EEBO page image 509 them, and beeing aſked where they thought hee was become, they coulde ſaye no more but that they had ſeene the ſhippe wherein he firſt went a|boorde, arriued at [...]rendize in Puglia.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length when the newes came how he was taken and ſtayed as priſoner, the Archbiſhop of Rouen and other the rulers of the realm of Eng|lande, [...]e Abbots of [...]ley & Ro| [...]ts Bridge. ſent with all ſpeede the Abbot of Boxeley, and the Abbot of Roberts bridge into Almaine to ſpeake with him, and to vnderſtand his ſtate, and what his pleaſure was in all things. They com|ming into Germanie, paſſed through the Coun|trey into Baierlande, where at a place called Oxefer, they founde the King as then on hys iourney towardes the Emperour, to whome (as ye haue hearde) the Duke of Auſtriche did ſende him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſayd Abbots attended him to the Em|perours Court, and remayned there with him till the Emperor and he were accorded, in maner as after ſhall be ſhewed: and then after Eaſter they returned with the newes into Englande. [...]r. Do [...] Vpon report whereof order is taken for many things, but chiefely for the ſtate: in which dealings, and foraſmuch as thoſe which had the rule of the land ſtoode in great doubt of things (for the inconſtant nature of Earle Iohn was of them much ſuſpec|ted,) firſt they cauſed a newe othe of allegiance to be made to king Richarde, and receyued of the people. They fortifyed alſo ſuch townes and Caſtelles as were of importaunce, both wyth repayring the walles and other defences aboute the ſame, and furniſhing them with men, muni|tion and vitayles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was the lande brought into ſome or|der, in which meane while the Frenche King be|ing aduertiſed that King Richarde was detey|ned as priſoner, reioyced not a little thereof, and wyth all ſpeede by ſecrete Meſſages dyd|ſende for hys brother Earle Iohn,The French king counſel|leth king Iohn to vſurge a|gainſt his brother. who was readie to come at his call. And being come, hee exhorteth him not to ſuffer ſo conuenient an oc|caſion to paſſe, but to take the gouernment of the Realme of Englande nowe into his handes promiſing hym all ſuche ayde as hee coulde of hym reaſonably requyre: wyth other like talke ſtill tending to the prouocation of the Earle to forſake hys allegeanuce vnto hys brother. And to ſaye the truth, Earle Iohn was eaſily per|ſwaded ſo to doe, and therefore vpon his imme|diate returne into Englande, he aſſembled an ar|mie, and wyth the ſame (and ſuche ſtraungers as hee brought ouer wyth him) begynneth to proue mayſteryes, fyrſt wynning the Caſtelles of Wyndſore, Wallingforde, Notingham, and dyuerſe other, and fortifying the ſame to his own vſe and defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Barons of the land not iudging ſuche vnlawfull doyngs to bee anye longer ſuffered, fyrſt beſieged the Caſtell of Wyndſore, and after preparing to leuie a grea|ter force, did put them within in ſuche feare, that they yeelded vp the ſame, ſeeking to eſcape by flight, ſome into one place, and ſome into an other, the which yet being apprehended were put to worthie execution.

[figure appears here on page 509]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this was not done without continuance of tyme, [...]er. D [...]r. and without great trouble and charges to the Realme: for where as there was a prac|tiſe betwixt the French King and Earle Iohn, that a great power of ſtraungers, and namely Flemings ſhoulde haue come into the Realme, (for whoſe tranſporting a greate number of Shippes were brought togyther at Witſande) yet the high prouidence and goodneſſe of God diſ|appoynted theyr purpoſe. For their meſſengers being taken whiche were ſent hither into Eng|lande, the treaſon was reuealed, & by the Queene EEBO page image 510 mothers appoyntmente, (who chiefly then ruled the lande, a great company of Knightes, men of armes, and commons of the countrey, watched the Sea coaſtes, ouer againſt Flaunders, to keepe the enimies from landing. They began thus to watch in the Paſſion weeke, and ſo continued till a certaine time after Eaſter. Howbeit, Earle Iohn came ſecretly ouer, in hope to haue not only the aſſiſtance of the Welchmen and of many o|ther his friendes in Englande, but alſo of the Scottes, howbeit, the Kyng of Scottes woulde not meddle. Hee therefore with ſuche Welchmen and other as he had brought ouer, and ſuch Eng|liſhmen as he could get to take his part, beganne ſuch attemptes (as before yee haue hearde) to the diſquieting of the whole Realme, and great diſ|pleaſure of the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, beſyde that power of the Barons which layde ſiege to Windſor Caſtel, there were noble men alſo in other parties of the Realme, that were ready to reſiſt hym.The Archb. of Yorke. Hugh B [...]rdolf. William de Stuteuille. And amongſt o|ther, Geffrey y^e Archbiſhop of Yorke, with Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Iuſtices, and Willi|am de Stuteuille, aſſembled an army, and com|ming to Doncaſter, fortified the Towne: but when the Archbiſhop would haue gone forwarde to beſiege the Caſtell of Tickhill whiche Earle Iohn had in poſſeſſion, the other two his aſſoci|ates would not conſent to goe with him, bycauſe they were ſeruauntes, and reteyned with Earle Iohn. Heerewith the Archbiſhop beeyng ſore of|fended, departed from them, calling them Trai|tors to their Kyng, and enimies to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme alſo, dyd the Frenche King enter into Normandy with an army, and comming to the Towne of Giſors, he beſieged it, the which one Gilbert de Vaſcoll or Guaſcoll that was Captayne thereof, to hys hygh reproch, yeelded vnto hym, with an other Caſtell alſo called Nefle, whiche hee hadde lykewiſe in kee|ping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, the Frenche King entring into the Countrie of Veuxm, or Veulqueſſin,VVil. P [...] wanne dy|uers Townes and fortreſſes in the ſame, and paſſing forwarde, tooke Val de Rucil, and Neuf|burg, and fynally comming before the Citie of [figure appears here on page 510] Rouen hee layde ſiege thereto:Rouen beſie|ged. but the Earle of Leyceſter beeyng gote into the Citie before the French Kyngs comming thither, ſo encouraged the Citizens,The Earle of Leyceſter. that they ſtoutly ſtanding to theyr defence, cauſed the Frenche Kyng to hys greate diſhonor, to rayſe his field, hauing loſt there more than hee wanne. Yet to ſaue other Townes and Caſtels from taking, and the countrey from de|ſtruction the Rulers of the ſame procured a truce for a greate ſumme of money,Polidor. which they coue|naunted to gyue, deliuering vp foure notable Caſtels by way of engagemente, till the ſumme agreed vpon ſhould be to him cõtented and payd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, Earle Iohn as head of all the conſpirators, perceyuing hymſelfe not able to archieue hys purpoſe as then, nor to reſiſt the Lords and Barons of the Realme, beeing vp in armoure againſte hym, and nowe growen to greater ſtomacke, bycauſe they vnderſtood by the Biſhop of Saliſbury lately arriued, of the Kings welfare, and hope of deliueraunce. And further|more, conſidering that he was diſappoynted both of ſuch Scottes and Flemmings as he had well hoped ſhoulde haue come to his ayde, hee tooke a truce with the Lordes of the Kyngs ſide, by the earneſt trauayle of the Biſhop of Saliſbury,Micha [...] hath Ger. D [...]. till the feaſt of all Sainctes, ſo as the Caſtels of Windſor, Walingford, and the Peake; ſhoulde remaine in the hands of his mother Quene Ele|anor, but y^e Caſtels of Nottinghã and Tickhill, EEBO page image 511 remayned ſtill in his owne poſſeſſion, the whiche with ſuch other Caſtels as hee helde within the lande, he furniſhed with garniſons of his owne men and friendes, and then went againe ouer in|to Fraunce to the French king, to purchaſe ſome new ayde at his hands, according to his promiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...]il. Paruus.Here will we leaue Earle Iohn conferring with the French king, and returne againe to the king of Englande. Vpon Palme Sunday after that he was deliuered into the handes of the Em|perour, he was brought forth afore the Princes & lordes of the Empyre, [...]e Emperor [...]rgeth king [...]chard with [...]aries done [...]he Sicilians in whoſe preſence the Em|perour charged him with diuerſe vnlawfull do|ings: but namely hee picked a quarell with him for the wrongs and hurtes done to the Sicilians in time of his ſoiourning in theyr Ile, as he went towardes the holy lande. For albeeit the ſayde Emperor had nothing as then to doe in the coun|trey, yet forſomuch as he had lately recouered the Ile of Sicille out of king Tankreds handes, and was now entituled king thereof by the Pope, in right of his wife Conſtance, the daughter of Ro|ger king of Sicill, and ſo by reaſon therof ſeemed to be grieuouſly offended with him for his doings about the recouering of the money from Tan|cred, which neuertheleſſe was iuſtly due vnto his ſiſter for hir dower, as in the proceſſe afore I haue alredy declared: King Richard notwithſtanding theſe and other friuolous obiections layde to hys charge,

[...]il. Paruus. [...]at. VVeſt.

[...]e kings wiſ| [...]e in ma| [...]g his an| [...]re.

made his anſweares alwayes ſo pithily & directly to all that could be layd agaynſt him, and excuſed himſelfe in euery point ſo throughly, that the Emperor much marueyled at his high wiſe|dom and prudence, and not only greatly cõmen|ded him for the ſame, but from thenceforth vſed him more curteouſly, and ſuffred that his friends might haue acceſſe to him more freely thã before they could be permitted to do. [...]idor: The Pope alſo be|ing aduertiſed of the taking of K. Richard, was much offended, that any Chriſtiã Prince hauing taken vpon him the defence of the Chriſtian faith againſt the Infidels, ſhoulde be ſo vſed in his re|turne from ſo godly an enterpriſe: & therfore ſent both vnto the Duke of Auſtrich, & vnto the Em|peror, requiring them to ſet him at libertie. But the Emperor declared plainly that he woulde bee anſwered for ſuch ſummes of mony as king Ri|chard had taken out of Sicill before he would re|leaſe him vnto libertie. Wherevpon when king Richard perceyued that no excuſes woulde ſerue though neuer ſo iuſt, [...]e Biſhop of [...]sburie ſent [...]o England but that he muſt needes pay to his couetous hoſt ſome great ſumme of money for his hard interteynment, he ſent the Biſhop of Saliſburie into England, to take order with the Barons of the realme to prouide for the paymẽt of his raunſom, which Biſhop (as ye haue heard) after the peace cõcluded with Saladine, went vn|to Ieruſalẽ to viſit the holy Sepulchre, and now comming into Sicil, as he returned homewards, had knowledge there how king Richard was ta|ken priſoner in Auſtriche; and remayned in the Emperors handes: whervpon he turned that way forth, and comming to him, was nowe ſent into Englande with Commiſſion (as I haue ſayd) to leuie money for the kings raunſome. He landed here the .xx. day of Aprill, by whoſe comming the [figure appears here on page 511] lande was the ſooner brought i [...] quiet for the a|greement which Earle Iohn tooke (as before yee haue heard) was chiefly procured by his meanes.Ger. Dor. For till his comming the Caſtell of Windſore was not wonne, the ſiege being but ſlackly follo|wed by the Archbiſhop of Rouen, who had dy|uerſe of his friendes within it, and therefore was not verie earneſt agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Biſhop of Saliſburie was de|parted towardes Englande,Rog. Houed. the Biſhop of Elie came to the king,The Biſhop of Ely commeth to the king. and trauayled ſo earneſtly be|twixt the Emperour and him, that finally the Emperour (partly through his ſute, and partly that he had beene very much called vpon by the Pope and other for his deliuerie) tooke order with him for the redeeming of his libertie,

The Emperor agreeth with king Richard for his rãſome.

Nic. Triuet: Mat. Par.

and appoyn|ted what ſumme he ſhould pay for his raunſome, which (as ſome write) was two hũdred thouſand Markes: other ſay that it was but .140. thou|ſande Markes of the poyſe of Coleigne weight. Wil. Paruus who liued in thoſe days, affirmeth, it was one hundred thouſand pounds, but Roger Houeden hath an hundred thouſande Markes of Colen poiſe, to be payd preſently at the kings firſt comming into Englande, and fiftie. M. markes afterwards, that is to ſay, thirtie thouſande to the Emperor, and twentie thouſand to the Duke of Auſtriche, as it were in recompence of the iniurie done to hym in the holy lande, where king Ri|charde ouerthrew his enſignes: and for the ſame to deliuer ſufficient ſureties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer we finde in Roger Houeden thatRog. Houed. the Emperour amongeſt other the Articles of thys agreement thus concluded betwixte hym EEBO page image 512 and king Richard gaue and graunted, and by his letters patents confyrmed vnto him theſe landes hereafter mẽtioned,Landes aſsig|ned to king Richard. that is to ſay: Prouance with the Citie of Vienne, and Viennois, the Citie of Marſells, Narbõ, Arles, & Lion vpõ the Rhone, with the countrey vp to the Alpes, & all thoſe poſ|ſeſſions which belonged to the Empyre in Bur|goine, with the homages of the king of Aragon, & of the Erle of S. Giles (wherein is to be noted, y^t with the precinct of the premiſſes thus graunted to king Richard. v. Archbiſhops ſeas, and. xxxiij. Biſhops ſeas are included.) Howbeit the truth is, that the Emperour neuer had poſſeſſion of theſe countreys, cities, and townes himſelfe, neither would the inhabitants receyue any perſon ſo by him appoynted to theyr Lorde and gouernour, wherefore the king made ſmal account of that his ſo large graunt. But after that he once vnderſtood the certaintie of the ſumme that he ſhuld pay for his raunſome (which buſineſſe he moſt attended) he diſpatched one with letters by and by, and in great haſt into Englande to his treaſorers,Polidor. requi|ring them with all conuenient ſpeede to prouide money, and to ſende it to him by a day, that hee might be ſet at libertie with ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

Rog. Houed.

Order taken for leuying money to pay the kings raunſome.

Theſe letters being come to the Queene mo|ther, and other that had charge in gouernaunce of the realme, tooke order that al maner of perſons as well ſpirituall as temporall, ſhould giue y^e fourth part of their whole reuenues to thẽ for that yeare accrewing, and as much more of their moueable goodes, and that of euery knights fee there ſhould be leuied the ſumme. of xx. s. Alſo that religious houſes of the order of the Ciſteaux & Sempring|ham ſhoulde giue all their woolles for that yeare towards the kings raunſome, and thoſe that had cõmiſſion to leuie this mony,The hard dea|ling of officers in the collec|tion. vſed much ſtraight|neſſe in exacting it, not onely leuying it to the vt|termoſt value and extent of mens landes, goodes, and poſſeſſions, but after their owne willes and pleaſures: ſo that vnder colour of the kings cõ|miſſion, and letters to them directed, there ſeemed not a tribute or ſubſedie to be rayſed, but by ſome publike proclamation, all the goodes and ſub|ſtance of the people to be appoynted as a pray to the kings officers,Church iewels. whereby it came to paſſe, that not onely priuate mens goodes, but alſo the Cha|lices, Iewels, and veſſels belonging to the church were turned into money, & a farre greater ſumme made than was at the firſt commaunded, a great part of the ouerplus being conuerted to the vſe of thoſe, through whoſe handes the receipt paſ|ſed. There was no priuiledge nor freedome al|lowed to exempt any perſon or place for beeing contributorie towardes the payment of thys mo|ney. The order of Ciſteaux that were neuer charged with any payment before, were now aſ|ſeſſed more deeplye than the reſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Norwich lamenting the in|iurious dealings of the petty officers,The [...] Norwi [...] and pitying the people of the Church, collected halfe the value of all the Chalices within his Dioceſſe himſelfe, and to make vp the other halfe of the whole ſume, he ſpared not to giue a great portion of his owne treaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Abbot of Saint Albones acquit all thoſe Churches within the compaſſe of his iuriſdiction,The Al [...] Saint Al [...] by the gyft of an hundred Markes.The Bi [...] Cheſter. But the Bi|ſhop of Cheſter had very yll lucke with his col|lections, for hauing gathered a great ſumme of money to the kings vſe, he was ſpoyled thereof in one night, as he lodged neare vnto Canterburie, being on his iourney towards the king:Mathew [...] Clere. & bycauſe Mathew de Cleere that lay in the Caſtel of Do|uer was knowne to ayde thoſe that robbed the ſayd Biſhop, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie pro|nounced him accurſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme, and on the morrow after the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt,

Rog. H [...]

The Bi [...] of Elie.

the By|ſhop of Ely Lord Chancellour arryued in Eng|lande, not ſhewing himſelfe in any ſtatelyke port (for hee tooke vppon him neyther the dignitie of Chancellor nor Legate, nor yet of Iuſtice) but onely as a ſimple Biſhoppe and Meſſenger ſent from the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene mother, the Archbiſhop of Ro|uen, and ſuche other as had gouernment of the lande, hearing of his comming, mette hym at Saint Albones, where hee ſhewed to them the Emperours letters, conteyning the agreement made betwixt him and king Richarde, and with|all appoynted certaine Lordes and Barons to goe with him at his returne backe to the king, as Gilbert Biſhop of Rocheſter, Sifrid Biſhop of Chicheſter, Bennet Abbot of Peterborow, Ry|chard Earle of Clare, Roger Bigotte Earle of Norffolke, Geffrey de Saye, and dyuerſe o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It was alſo ordeyned at this ſame tyme that the money gathered towarde the payment of the kings raunſome ſhoulde remaine in cuſtodie of Hubert Biſhop of Saliſburie, Richarde Biſhop of London, William Earle of Arundell, Hame|lyne Earle of Warrenne, and of the Maior of London, vnder the ſeales of the Queene mother, and of the Archbiſhop of Rouen: but ſee the happe of things, whileſt eche one was thus occupied a|bout the aforeſayde money it chaunced,Anno [...] VVil. P [...] that king Richarde was at poynt to haue beene deliuered into the handes of his deadly aduerſarie the French king after this maner:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Emperour vpon diſpleaſure conceyued againſt the Biſhop of Liege, which lately had at|teyned to that benefice cõtrarie to the Emperors pleaſure, who wiſhed the ſame rather to an other perſon, hyred certayne naughtie fellowes to goe EEBO page image 513 into Fraunce, where the Biſhop remayned for feare of the Emperors malice, and there to finde meanes trayterouſly to ſlea him,The biſhop of [...]iege mur| [...]hered. which they ac|cordingly did, by reaſon wherof the Duke of Lo|naigne that was brother to the Biſhop, and other of his kinſmen, vpon knowledge had therof, ment to haue made the Emperour warre, in reuenge of that murther. Inſomuche that the Empe|rour to haue the Frenche Kings ayde agaynſte them, was mynded to haue delyuered king Ry|charde vnto him: howbeit after that the matter was taken vp, and a concorde made betwixt the Emperour and his nobles, he chaunged his pur|poſe alſo touching the deliuering ouer the King Richarde, who perceyuing that tyll his raun|ſome were payde (which woulde amounte to the ſumme of an hundred fiftie thouſand Markes) he ſhould not get libertie: and putting greate confi|dence in the dexteritie and diligence of Hubert bi|ſhop of Saliſburie (whome hee ſent as yee haue heard into England to deal for the leuying of the ſame) he thought good to aduaunce the ſame Bi|ſhop to the Metropolitane Sea of Canterburie, which had bene vacant euer ſith the deceaſe of the Archbiſhop Baldwin, that died (as ye haue heard) in the holy land. [...]Vil. Paruus. Herevpon wryting to the By|ſhops of the realme, and to the Monkes of Can|terburie, he required them to proceede to the elec|tion of an Archbiſhop for that Sea, and withall commended vnto them the foreſayde Hubert, as a man moſt ſufficient and meet for that roumth. He wrote likewiſe to the Queene to further that matter, [...]ubert Biſhop Salisburie [...]cted Arch| [...]iſhop of Can|terburie. and eaſily hereby obteyned his deſire. For ſhortly after, the ſame Hubert was elected by the Biſhops and Monkes, which aſſembled togither for that purpoſe. He was the .xlj. Archbiſhop that gouerned that Sea: for although Reginald Bi|ſhop of Bath was elected before him, yet bycauſe he dyed ere he was inſtalled, he is not put in the number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being now put in good hope of hys ſpeedie deliuerance, ſent into Englande, willing his mother Queene Elenor, the Archbiſhop of Rouen and others, to come ouer vnto him into Almain, [...]bert Arch| [...]hop of Cã| [...]burie, Lord [...]efe iuſtice. and in the meane tyme he ordeyned Hu|bert the Archbiſhop of Canterburie to remaine at home as Lorde chiefe Iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Emperour with the aduice of the Princes of the Empyre, hee aſſigned a daye to King Rycharde in whiche hee ſhoulde be de|lyuered oute of captiuitie, which was the Mon|daye nexte after the twentieth day of Chriſt|maſſe. Wherevpon King Richarde wrote vn|to Hubert Archbyſhop of Canterburie in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.6.1.

[...] tenor of kings [...]rs.

RIchardus dei gratia rex Anlgiae, & dux Nor|maniae & Aquitaniae, & comes Andigauiae,

venirabili patri nostro in Christo, & amico cha|riſsimo Huberto eadem gratia Cantuarienſi Ar|chiepiſcopo ſalutem & ſincere dilectionis plenitudi|nem.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Quoniam certiores ſumus, quòd liberationem noſtram plurimùm deſideratis, & quòd liberatis noſtra admodum vos laetificat, ſcripto volumus quòd latitiae noſtrae participes firis. Inde eſt quòd dilectioni veſtrae dignum duximus ſignificare, dominũ Impe|ratorem certum diẽ liberationis noſtrae nobis praefix|iſſe, in die lunae proxima post viciſsimã die Natiui|tatis domini, & die dominica proxima ſequente co|vonabimur dé regno prouinclae, quod nobis dedito Vnde mittimus in Angliae literas domini Impera|toris ſuper hijs patetes, v [...]bis & caeteris amiois no|ſtris beneuolis. Vos ante interim pro omni poſſe ve|ſtro quos ſcitis nos diligere, cõſolare velitis, & quos ſcitis promotionem noſtram deſiderare.

Teste meipſo apud Spiram .xxij. die Decembris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor alſo ſignified by his letters to the Lordes of England his reſolute determina|tion in this matter, as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.6.1.

HEnricus dei gratia Romanorum Imperator,The tenor of the Emperors letters. & ſemper Auguſtus,

dilectis ſuis Archiep. Epiſ|pis, Comitibus, Baronibus, militibus, et vniuerſis alijs fidelibus Richardi illuſtris regis Anglorũ gratiam ſuam & omne bonũ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vniuerſitati veſtrae duximus intimandũ, quòd dilecto amico noſtro Richarde illu|ſtri regi Anglorũ domino veſtro certũ die libera|tionis ſuae ſtatuimus à ſecunda feria poſt die natiui|tatis domini in tres ſeptimanas apud Spiram ſiue a|pud Berenatiã, & inde in ſeptẽ dies poſuimus ei diẽ coronationis ſuae de regno Prouinciae, quod ei promi|ſimus: & hoc certũ habeatis, & indubitatũ, noſtri ſiquidẽ propoſiti eſt, et voluntatis, praefatum dominũ veſtrũ ſpecialẽ promouere ſicut amicũ noſtrum, & magnificentius honorare.

Datum apud Thealluſam vigilia beati Thomae Apoſtoli.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before this K. Richard had ſent the Biſhop of Ely into France vnto his brother Erle Iohn, the which did ſo much with, him that he returned into Normandie, and there ſware feaultie vnto his brother king Richard, and ſo was contented to forſake the French king. But where as king Richard commaunded that all ſuch Caſtels and honors as he had giuen to him afore time ſhoulde now be reſtored to him againe, as well thoſe in England, as the other on the further ſide the ſea:The kings commaunde|ment not obeyed. ſuch as had the ſame Caſtels in keeping woulde not obey the kings commaundement herein, re|fuſing to make reſtitution of thoſe places, accor|ding to the tenor & purport of the kings writ, vn|to y^e ſaid Earle of Mortaigne, by reaſon of which refuſall, he returned again to the French king, and ſtuck to him: whervpõ the French king gaue vnto him y^e caſtels of Dreincourt, & Arques, the which ought to haue bin deliuered vnto y^e Archb. of Rei|mes as in pledge, who had trauelled as a meane betwixt y^e French K. to whõ he was vncle, & the K. of England to whõ he was couſin, procuring EEBO page image 514 a meting for agreement to be had betwixt them at a certain place betwixt Vaucolour and Tulle in the borders of Lorraine. But notwithſtan|ding all that he coulde doe, matters were ſo farre out of frame, and ſuche miſtruſt was entred into the myndes of the partyes, that no concluſion helde. So that all the hope which king Richard had, was by payment of hys raunſome to redeme his libertie, and then to ſhift wyth things as hee myght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo finally when the money was once re|die,1194 or rather a ſufficient portion thereof, the ſame was conueyed ouer into Germany, and payment made to the Emperour of the more parte of the Kings raunſome, and ſufficient pledges left with him for the reſt, as the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen, the Biſhoppe of Bath,

Rog. Houed.

King Richard releaſed out of captiuitie.

[Barlowyn Wac] and other which were of late come oute of Englande to ſee and ſalute the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon king Richard after he had bene pri|ſoner one yeare, ſixe weekes, and three dayes, was ſet at libertie on Candlemaſſe day (as moſte wryters agree) and then with long and haſtie ior|neys, not keeping the high wayes, he haſted forth towards England. It is reported that if hee had lingred by the way, he had beene eftſoones appre|hended. For the Emperor being incenſed againſt him by Ambaſſadors that came from the French [figure appears here on page 514] King, immediately after he was ſet forward, be|ganne to repent him ſelfe in that hee had ſuffred him ſo ſoone to depart from him, and herevpon ſent men after him with all ſpeede to bring hym back, if they coulde by any meanes ouertake him, meaning as then to haue kept him in perpetuall priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

Rog. Houed.

The offers of the French K. and Erle Iohn to haue the K. of Englande kept ſtill in priſon.

Some write that thoſe Ambaſſadours ſent from the Frenche King, with other from Earle Iohn, came to the Emperor before king Richard was deliuered, offring in the French kings name fiftie thouſand markes of ſiluer, and in the name of Earle Iohn thirtie thouſande, vpon condi|tion that king Richard might remain ſtil in cap|tiuitie vntill the feaſt of S. Michaell next enſu|ing, or elſe if it might ſo pleaſe him, he ſhoulde re|ceyue a thouſand pound of ſiluer for euery month whileſt king Richard ſhould bee deteyned in hys priſon, or otherwiſe fiftie thouſand markes of ſil|uer more thã the firſt offer, at one entier payment, if he woulde delyuer him into their handes, or at the leaſtwiſe to keepe him priſoner by the tearme of one whole yeare. The Emperor hearing of ſuch large offers, and yet hoping for more, con|trarie to his promiſe and letters patents therefore graunted, proroged the day in which king Ry|chard ſhould haue bene ſet at libertie, till Candle|maſſe after, at which day hee was brought from Haguenaw vnto Spiers, where the Emperour had called a Councell to intreate further of the matter touching his redemption. Here the Empe|ror ſhewed the letters which he had receiued from the French king and Earle Iohn vnto king Ri|charde, who vpon ſight and peruſing of the ſame, was maruellouſly amaſed, and began to diſpaire of all ſpeedy deliuerance. In deed the Emperour ſought delayes vpon a couetous deſire of the mo|ney offred by the French king and Erle Iohn, but yet ſuch princes and great Lordes as had vnder|taken for the Emperour,The prin [...] that had vn [...]+taken fort [...] Emperor [...] performe [...] couenant. that the couenants and articles on his part agreed vpõ in the accord paſ|ſed betwixt him and king Richarde, ſhould bee in eche behalfe performed, that is to wit, the Archbi|ſhops of Mens, Colen, & Saltzburg, the Biſhops of Wormes, Spiers, & Liege, the dukes of Sua|ben, Auſtrich, & Louain, y^e Palſgraue of y^e Rhine, and others, came to the Emperor, and reprouing him for his couetous mind, in that he deferred the reſtoring of king Richard to his libertie, contrary to the compoſition, did ſo much preuaile, that the Emperor receyuing pledges for the payment of the money yet behind (as before ye haue heard) re|leaſed king Richard out of captiuitie on the ſecõd (or as Roger Hou. hath the fourth) day of Febru|arie, being a diſmole day and an infortunate, (as they note them in kalenders.Robert de Nouant.) And where the king would haue left Robert de Nouãt the Biſhop of Couentries brother for a pledge amongſt the o|ther, he refuſed to be one of the number, alledging that he was ſeruant to Earle Iohn. King Ri|chard grieuouſly offended herewith, commaun|ded that he ſhould be apprehẽded, and committed to priſon, and ſo he was. This Robert was one of thoſe that came with the letters frõ the French king and Erle Iohn to the Emperor, about the ſtaying of king Richards deliuerance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, king Richarde the ſame day in which he was reſtored to libertie, ſummoned by his letters Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Couentrie, to appeare in his court to anſwere ſuch things as were to be obiected againſt him, both afore ſpiri|tual iudges, in that he was a Biſhop, & alſo before EEBO page image 515 temporall in that he had holden and exerciſed a temporall office.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo the ſame daye the Emperour and the Princes of the Empyre, ſent letters vnder theyr hands and ſeales to the French king, and to Iohn Erle of Mortaigne, cõmaunding them immedi|ately vpon ſight of the ſame letters, to reſtore vn|to king Richard al thoſe Caſtels, cities, townes, landes, and other things, whiche they had taken from him during the time of his remayning in captiuitie, and if they refuſed thus to doe, then they gaue them to vnderſtande by the ſame let|ters, that they would ayde King Richarde to re|couer that by force, which had beene wrongfully taken from him. Moreouer king Richard gaue and by his dead confirmed vnto ſundry Princes of the Empyre for their homage and fealties, cer|taine yearely pencions,

[...]atly penti|s giuen by [...] king to [...]taine prin| [...] of the Em| [...]e.

[...]emburg.

as to the Archbiſhop of Mens and Colen, to the Biſhop of Liege, to the Dukes of Auſtrich and Louaigne, to the Mar|ques of Mountferrate, to the Duke of Meglen|burg, to the Duke of Suaben the Emperors bro|ther, to the Erle of Bins, to the Erle of Holland, and to the ſonne of the Erle of Henault, of all the which, and other mo, he receyued homage, or ra|ther had their promiſe by oth to ayde him againſt the French king, which French King now that he ſawe no hope to bryng the Emperour to the bent of his Bowe for the deteyning of king Ri|charde ſtyll in captiuitie, rayſed a power forth|with,

VVil. Paruus.

The French king inuadeth Normandie.

and entring into Normandie (the truce notwithſtanding) tooke the towne of Eureux with diuerſe other Fortreſſes thereaboutes, and after he had done miſchiefe ynough, as it were as weryed with euill doing, he graunted eftſoones to ſtand to the truce and ſo returned home:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally after that king Richarde had diſpat|ched his buſineſſe with the Emperour, and the Princes of Almaigne, he ſet forwarde on hys iourney towardes Englande, and hauing the Emperors paſſeport, came to Colen, where of the Archbiſhop he was ioyfully receyued, the which Archbiſhop attended vppon him till hee came to Andwarpe, where king Richarde tooke the wa|ter in a Galley that belonged to Alan de Trench|mere,Rog. Houed. but in the night he went into a Shippe of Rie, being a verie fayre veſſell, and ſo laye a|bourde in hir all the nyght, and in the morning returned to the Galley, and ſo ſayled aboute the coaſt, tyll hee came to the Hauen of Swyn in Flaunders, and there ſtaying fiue dnyes,He landed the xx. of March being ſunday as Ro. Houed. and Radulf de Diceto doe write. on the ſixth daye hee ſette forth againe aad at length in good ſafetie landed at Sand|wiche the .xij. of March, and the morrow after came to Canterburie, where hee was receyued with Proceſſion, as Ger. Dorobor. hath. [figure appears here on page 515] From thence hee went to Rocheſter, and on the Wedneſday being the .xvj. of Marche, hee came vnto London, where he was receyued with great ioy and gladneſſe of the people, gyuing heartie thankes to almightie God for his ſafe returne and deliuerance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is recorded by wryters, that when ſuche Lordes of Almaine as came ouer with him ſawe the great ryches which the Londoners ſhewed in that triumphant receyuing of their ſoueraigne Lorde and king, they maruelled greatly thereat, inſomuch that one of them ſayde vnto him, ſure|ly oh king, your people are wiſe and ſubtile which doe nothing doubt to ſhewe the beautifull ſhine of theyr ryches nowe that they haue receyued you home, where as before they ſeemed to be|wayle theyr neede and pouertie, whyleſt you re|mayned in captiuitie. For verily if the Empe|rour had vnderſtoode that the riches of the realme had bin ſuch, neither wold he haue bin perſwaded EEBO page image 516 that Englande coulde haue bene made bare of wealth neyther yet ſhould you ſo lightly haue eſ|caped his handes without the payment of a more huge and intollerable raunſome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare that king Richarde was ta|ken (as before is mentioned by the Duke of Au|ſtrich, one night in the Moneth of Ianuarie a|bout the firſt watch of the ſame night, the north|weſt ſide of the Element appeared of ſuch a rud|die colour as though it had burned, without any clowdes or other darkeneſſe to couer it, ſo that the ſtarres ſhined through that redneſſe, and might be very well diſcerned. Diuerſe bright ſtrakes ap|peared to flaſh vpwards now and then, deuiding the redneſſe, through the which the ſtarres ſeemed to be of a bright ſanguine colour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Februarie nexte enſuing, one night after midnight the like wonder was ſeene, and ſhortly after newes came that the king was takẽ in Al|maine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And likewiſe the ſeconde day of Nouember a little before the breake of the day, the like thing appeared againe with leſſe feare and wonder to the people (than before) being now better accuſto|med to the like ſight againe. And now the ſame day & ſelfe houre that the king arriued at Sand|wiche being the ſecond houre of that day, whileſt the Sunne ſhone verie bright and cleare, there ap|peared a moſte brightſome and vnaccuſtomed clearneſſe, not farre diſtant from the Sunne, as it were to the length and breedth of a mans per|ſonage, hauing a red ſhining brightneſſe withall, lyke to the Rainbowe, which vnketh ſight when many behelde, there were that prognoſticated the king alreadie to be arriued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

Diuerſe ſieges helde at one time.

In this meane while the Biſhop of Durham with a great armie beſieged the Caſtell of Tick|hill, & Erle Dauid brother to the king of Scots, with Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter, and Erle Fer|rers, beſieged the Caſtell of Notingham, whileſt at the ſame preſent the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|ry with a great power beſieged Marlebourgh ca|ſtell, the which within a few dayes was rendred into his handes, the lyues and lymmes of them within ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Caſtell of Lancaſter was deliuered to him, the which the ſame Archbiſhops brother had in keeping vnder Earle Iohn,Saint Micha|els Mount. and likewiſe the Abbay of Saint Michaels Mount in Corn|wal, the which Abbey Henry de la Pomerey cha|ſing out the Monkes, had fortified agaynſt the king, and hearing newes of the Kings returne home, died (as it was thought) for pure grief and feare. Theſe three places were ſurrendered to the Archbiſhop before the kings returne, but Tickhill and Notingham helde out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richard being returned into England, and vnderſtanding both howe the French King made warre agaynſte him in Normandie, and that the ſtate of Englande was not a little diſ|quieted, by the practiſe of hys brother Erle Iohn and his complices, ſpecially by reaſon that dy|uerſe Caſtelles were defended by ſuch as he had placed in them, he thought good with all ſpeede to cutte of ſuch occaſions as myght breede a further miſchiefe.The king [...]+eth to Noting+ham and [...]+neth the c [...] And therevpon he firſt went to No|tingham, and within three dayes after his com|ming thither (which was on the day of the An|nunciation of our Ladie) hee conſtrayned them that kept the Caſtell there in his brothers name, to yeeld themſelues ſimply vnto his mercie,Reg. Ho [...] after they had abydden dyuerſe aſſaultes, by the which euen the firſt day the vtter gates were burnt, and certaine defences deſtroyed, which they had made before the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefe of them that were within this ca|ſtell to defende it were theſe, William de Ven|deuall Coneſtable there, Roger de Mounthe|gun, Raufe Murdac, Philip de Worcetter, and Ranulfe de Worcetter brethren.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after the ſurrender made, the king went to Clipeſtone,The forreſt Shirewood and rode into the for|reſt of Shirewood, where he had neuer beene be|fore, the view whereof pleaſed him greatly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Tickhill was likewiſe at the ſame tyme yeelded vnto the Biſhop of Durham, who receyued it to the kings vſe, and them that kept it as priſoners, without any compoſition, but ſtanding ſimply to the kings mercie. For al|though thoſe that had theſe Caſtelles in keeping, were ſufficiently prouided of all neceſſarie things for defence, yet the ſodaine comming of the king (whome they thought verily woulde neuer haue returned) put thẽ in ſuch feare,The Caſte [...] Tickhill y [...]+ded. that they wiſt not what to make of the matter, and ſo (as menne amazed) they yeelded wythout anye further ex|ception.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Durham bringing thoſe pri|ſoners with him which had yeelded vp this Ca|ſtell of Tickhill, came to the king the .xxvij.Rog. Hou [...] day of March, the verye day before that Notingham Caſtell was gyuen ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this is to be remembred, that du|ring the ſiege of Notingham, there roſe conten|tion betwixt the two Archbiſhoppes of Canter|burie and Yorke,Strife be [...] the Archbi|ſhops for [...]|ing of th [...] Croſſes. about the cariage of their Croſ|ſes: for Hubert Archbiſhop of Canterburie com|ming thyther, hadde his Croſſe borne afore him, the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke (hauing no Croſſe there at all) was verye fore offended that any o|ther ſhoulde goe with Croſſe borne before him in his Dioces, and therefore complayned hereof to the King: But the Archebyſhop of Canter|burie mainteined that he had not done any thing but that which was lawfull for hym to doe, and therevpon made his appeale to Rome, that the EEBO page image 517 Pope might haue the hearing and iudgement of that controuerſie betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, after the king had got the Caſtelles of Notingham and Tickhill into hys handes (as ye haue heard) he called a Parliament at Notingham, where the Queene mother ſat on [figure appears here on page 517] the right hãd of him, and the Archbiſhops of Can|terburie and Yorke on the left, with other By|ſhops, Earles and Barons according to theyr places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]fficers diſ| [...]arged.On the fyrſt day of theyr ſeſſion was Ge|rarde de Camville diſcharged of the office whiche he had borne of Sherif of Lyncolne, and diſpoſ|ſeſſed both of the Caſtell and countie. And ſo likewiſe was Hugh Bardolfe of the Caſtell and Countie of Yorke, [...]eutenant| [...]ips ſet on [...]e. and of the Caſtell of Scar|bourgh, and of the cuſtodie and keeping of the Countrey of Weſtmerlande, the which offices being nowe in the kings handes, he ſet them on ſale to hym that woulde gyue moſt. Hereof it came to paſſe, that where the Lorde Chancellor offred to giue fiftene hundred Markes before hande, for the Counties of Yorke, Lyncolne and Northampton, and an hundred Markes of en|creaſe of rent for euery of the ſame counties, [...]he Archbi| [...]op of Yorks [...]er. Gef|frey Archbiſhop of Yorke offred to the king three thouſand Markes aforehand, onely for the coun|tie of Yorke, and an hundred M [...]ckes yearly of increaſe, and ſo had the ſame committed to hys regiment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in this Parliament, the king de|maunded iudgement agaynſt his brother Iohn, [...]e Biſhop of [...]ſter. and the Biſhop of Couentrey and Cheſter, Hugh Nouaunt, for ſuch trayterous and moſt diſloy|all attemptes as they had made agaynſt him and his Countreyes, and iudgement was giuen that both the ſayde Earle and Byſhoppe ſhould haue ſummons giuen them peremptorily to appeare, and if within fortie dayes after, they came not to anſwere ſuch playntes as might be layde againſt them, then ſhoulde Earle Iohn forfeyt all that he had within the realme, and the Biſhop ſhould ſtande to the iudgement of the Biſhoppes, in that hee was a Biſhoppe, and to the temporall Lordes in that hee hadde beene the Kinges Sherife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament alſo, in the Kalendes of Aprill,A ſubſidie [...] the king procured a ſubſedie to be graun|ted vnto him, that is to witte, two ſhillings of e|uery plough lande through England, which ma|ner of ſubſidie by an olde name is called [...]eemen toll, or Theyme tolle. He alſo commaunded that euery man ſhoulde make for him the thirde parte of knightes ſeruice, accordingly as euerye fee might beare, to furniſh him forth into Norman|die. He demaunded of the Monkes Ciſteaux, all their woolles for the ſame yere. But bycauſe that ſeemed an ouer greeuous burthẽ vnto them, they fined with him as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth day of this Parliament,The Archbi|ſhop of Yorke accuſed. by the kings permiſſion manye grienous complayntes were exhibited agaynſt the Archbiſhop of Yorke, for extortion and other vndue vexations, whiche he had practiſed: but he paſſed ſo little thereof, that he made no anſwere vnto their villes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer through the procurement of the Lorde Chancellor, Gerarde de Camville was arreigned of recepting theenes, & robbers,Gerarde de Camuile char|ged with felo|nie & treaſon. which had robbed certaine marchantes of theyr goodes, that were goyng to the fayre of Stamfort: alſo they appealed him of treaſon for refuſing to ſtand to his trial by order of the kings lawes at cõmaũ|dement of the kings iuſtices, bearing himſelf to be Earle Iohns man, and ayding the ſame Erle a|gaynſt the king. But all theſe accuſations hee flatly denyed, and ſo his aduerſaries put in pled|ges to follow their ſute, and he put in the like to defend himſelfe by one of his free holders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 518The ſame day King Richarde receyued the king of Scottes at Clipeſton,The king of Scottes com|meth to ſee the king of Englande. comming nowe to viſite him, and to reioyce with him for his ſafe re|turne home after ſo long a iourney, and ſo many paſſed perilles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had paſſed the tyme a certaine ſpace in ioy and myrth, the fourth of Aprill at theyr be|ing togither at Malton, the king of Scottes re|quyred of king Rychard to haue reſtored to him the Counties of Northumberlande, Cumber|lande and Weſtmerlande, with the Countie of Lancaſter alſo, the which in right of his auncet|tors belonged to him, (as he alledged.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A Parliament.King Richard aſſembling a Parliament of the Nobles of his realm at Northampton about xvj. dayes after that the Scottiſh king had made this requeſt, gaue him anſwer that by no meanes he might as then ſatiſfie his petition, for if hee ſhould ſo do, his aduerſaries in France would re|port that he did it for feare, and not for any loue or hartie friendſhip.His right be|like was ſmall But yet king Richard in the preſence there of his mother Queen Elenor, & the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall of his realme to|gither at that preſent aſſembled,A grant made to the king of Scots what al|lowance he ſhould haue when he com|meth into England. graunted and by his deed confirmed, vnto the ſayd king of Scots, and to his heyres for euer, that whenſoeuer he or any of them ſhould come by ſummons of the K. of England vnto his Court, the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and the Sherif of Northumberland ſhould receyue him at the water of Tweede, and ſafe-conduct him vnto the water of Theſe, and there ſhould the Archbiſhop of Yorke, and the Sherife of Yorke be ready to receyue him of thẽ, and from thence to giue their attendaunce vpon him vnto the borders of the next ſhire, and thus ſhoulde he be attended from ſhire to ſhire by Prelates and Sherifes, till he came to the kings Court, alſo from the time that the king of Scotland ſhoulde enter this realm of England, he ſhould haue day|ly out of the kings purſſe for his liuerey an hun|dred ſhillings, and after he came to the Court, he ſhould haue of allowance dayly for his liuerey, ſo long as he there remained .xxx. ſhillings, and .xij. manchet Waſtels .xij. manchet Symnels, foure gallons of the beſt wine, & .viij. gallons of houſ|hold wine, two pound of pepper, foure pounde of cumin, two ſtone of wax or elſe foure Links, and xl. great and long colpones of ſuch candels as are ſerued before the king, and .xxiiij. colpones of other candels that ſerue for the houſhold. And when he ſhoulde returne into his Countrey againe, then ſhoulde he be conuayed with the Biſhoppes and Sherifes from Countie to Countie, tyll he come to the water of Tweede, hauing an hundred ſhil|lings a daye of lyueray. &c. as is before ap|poynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The charter of this graunt was deliuered vn|to William King of Scottes in the Towne of Northampton in Eaſter weeke, by the handes of William Biſhop of Ely Lorde Chancellor, in the yeare of our Lorde .1194. and in the fifth yeare of king Richard his raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, on the .xv. day of Aprill king Ri|chard hauing the ſayd king of Scots in his com|panie, came to Wyncheſter,A C [...] holdes [...] Winche where he called a Councell, and there in open aſſembly he highly [figure appears here on page 518] commended all thoſe of the Nobilitie, that in hys abſence hadde ſhewed themſelues fayth|full, and reſyſted hys brother, and ſuche other hys complyces, which hadde as dyſloyall per|ſones rebelled agaynſt him. Here hee alſo pro|claymed hys ſayde brother, and all thoſe that tooke hys parte, traytours to the Crowne, and tooke order for the puniſhment of them, that (be|ing of theyr faction,) coulde by any meanes bee apprehended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo (as it were to put away the reproufe of hys Captiuitie and impriſonement,) hee EEBO page image 519 cauſed himſelfe to bee eftſoones crowned by the Archbiſhoppe Hubert, [...]e king [...]ed of [...]. and ſo ſhewed himſelfe as a newe crowned King (in hope of good ſucceſſe & better lucke to follow,) in the preſence of the ſayd [figure appears here on page 519] king of Scots,

[...]g Houed.

[...] k. of Scots [...]eth one [...] ſwordes [...]ore the K. England.

who bare one of the three ſwordes before him, going in the middle betwixt two Earles, that is to witte Hamelyn Erle of War|ren going on his right hande, and Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter on his left. The Canapie vnder the which he went was born vp alſo by foure Erles, Norffolke, Liſlewight, Saliſburie, and Ferrers. The Biſhop of Ely Lorde Chancellor went on the right hand of the king & the Biſhop of Londõ on the left. [...]he Citizens [...] London. At dinner alſo the Citizens of London ſerued him in the butterie by reaſon of two. C. markes which they had giuen the king, that they might ſo doe notwithſtanding the clayme and chalenge made by the Citizens of Winche|ſter, the which ſerued him in the Kitchyn. The Archbiſhop of Yorke was commaunded that hee ſhould not be preſent at the coronation, leaſt ſome tumult myght riſe about the hauing of hys Croſſe borne afore him, to the diſpleaſure of the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, who ſtoode in it, that no Prelate within his Prouince ought to haue a|nye Croſſe borne before him, himſelfe ex|cepted.

Thus was the King etfſoones Crowned the ſeconde time at Wincheſter. the .xvij. of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Parliament [...]lled.After this, he called a Parliament, by vertue whereof he reuoked backe and reſumed into hys handes all patentes, annuities, fees, and other grauntes (before his voyage into the holy lande) by him made, or otherwiſe graunted or alienated, and bycauſe it ſhuld not ſeeme that he vſed a mere extort violence herein, he treated with euerie one of them in moſt curteous wiſe, bearing them in hand, that he knew wel they ment not to let forth theyr money to him vpon vſurie, but woulde be contented with ſuch reaſonable gain and profits, as had bene rayſed to their vſe in tyme of his ab|ſence of thoſe things which they helde of him by aſſignation in way of lone, ſo that now the ſame might be reſtored to him againe, ſith he ment not to ſell them, but to let them forth as it were to ferme for the time, as all menne might well vn|derſtande, conſidering that he coulde not main|teyne the porte of a king without receipt of thoſe profits which he had ſo let forth. With theſe gẽtle wordes therefore mixed with ſome dreadful alle|gations, he brought them al into ſuch perplexitie, that not one of them durſt withſtand his requeſt,The bold cou|rage of the Bi|ſhop of Lin|colne. nor alledge that he had wrong done to him, ex|cept Hugh the Biſhop of Lincolne, who ſticked not to ſay, that the king in this demaunde did thẽ and the reſt open iniurie.The Biſhop of Durham loſt his Erledome. The Biſhop of Durhã loſt his Erledome and was conſtreined to cõtent himſelfe with his olde Biſhoprike, and to leaue the dignitie of an Earle, or at the leaſtwiſe the poſſeſſions which hee had bought of the king be|fore his ſetting forwarde into the holy lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the king recouered againe thoſe things for the which hee had receyued great ſummes of money, without making any recompence, where the moſt part of the occupiers had not receyued ſcarcely a thirde part of the principall which they had layde forth. For no ſufficiencie of graunt, pa|tent, or other wryting to any of thẽ before made, did any thing auaile them. Moreouer, where he had borrowed a great ſumme of money of the Marchãts of the Staple,K Richardes practiſes. he wrought a feat with the Monkes of the Ciſteaux order to diſcharge that debt.The Monkes Ciſteaux. He told theſe Monkes that being con|ſtrayned with vrgent neceſſitie, hee had borowed that money of the Marchantes beyonde the ſea, vpon confidence of their good beneuolence, and therfore he required them to extend their liberality EEBO page image 520 ſo farre towarde him, as to delyuer ſo much wool in value, as ſhoulde diſcharge that debt. To bee ſhort, the Monks being ouercome with the kings wards, threatning kindneſſe vpon them, fulfilled his requeſt. Moreouer not ſatiſfied herewith, he leuyed a taſke throughout the Realme, exacting of euerie hyde of lande two ſhillings, according to the graunt made to him at Notingham: and the ſame was generally gathered, as well of the ſpi|rituall mens landes as of the temporall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

The king of Scots maketh ſuite for Nor|thumberland.

The king of Scottes vnderſtanding that the Biſhop of Durham had giuen ouer and reſigned the Earledome of Northumberlande into the kings handes, thought good once againe to aſſay if he might compaſſe his deſire, and herewith hee beganne his former ſuyte afreſh, offring to king Richarde fiftene thouſande Markes of Siluer for the whole Earledome of Northumberlande with the appurtenances as his father Erle Henry did hold the ſame before. The king taking coun|ſell in the matter, agreed that he ſhould haue it for that mony, excepting the Caſtels: but the king of Scottes woulde haue Caſtels and all, or elſe hee would not bargaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Finally, after he had ſundry times moued this ſuyte for the hauing of thoſe landes vnto whiche he pretended a title, and could get nothing of K. Rich. but fayre words, putting him as it were in hope to obtein y^t he requyred vpõ his next returne out of Fraunce, vpon the .xxij. day of Aprill be|ing Fryday, he tooke leaue of the king, and retur|ned towardes his Countrey, not verye ioyfull in that hee coulde not obteyne his ſuyte. King Richarde in this meane while cauſed all thoſe priſoners that were taken in the Caſtels of No|tingham, Tickill, Marlebourgh, Lancaſter, & S. Michaels mount, which were of any welth to be put in priſon,Mainpriſe. that they might fine for their raun|ſõs. The reſidue he ſuffred to depart vpõ ſureties that were boũd for thẽ in an C. marks a peece to be forth cõming when they ſhould be called. And now at lẽgth the king after he had gathered ſome greate portion of money, and ordeyned di|uerſe things for the behoofe of the common welth, therby to ſatiſfie the harts of the people, he prepa|red himſelfe to ſaile ouer into Normandie. But firſt he made the Archbiſhop of Yorke,Rog. Ho [...] & the Bi|ſhop of Ely Lord Chancellor friendes, aſwell for the apprehenſion & impriſoning of the Archb. at Douer, as for the diſhonourable expulſion of the Chancellor out of Englãd, in ſuch wiſe that the Chãcellor ſhuld vpõ reaſonable ſummõs giuẽ to him by the Archbiſhop ſweare with the hands of an hundred prieſts with him, that he neither com|maunded nor willed that the Archbiſhop ſhoulde be apprehended. The controuerſie betwixt the Archb. of Canterburie, and the Archb. of Yorke, about the bearing of their Croſſes, the K. woulde not meddle with, for as he ſayd, that perteyned to the Pope. Yet the Archb. of Canterburie cõplay|ned to king Richard of the iniurie done to him at that preſent, by the Archb. of Yorke, preſuming within his prouince to haue his Croſſe borne be|fore him. At length when the kings prouiſion was once readie for his voyage into Normandy, he came to Douer, and hearing that the Frenche king had beſieged the towne of Vernueil, and that the ſame was in daunger to bee taken, hee tooke the Sea togyther with his mother Queene Elenor on the ninth day of May,The king tranſport [...] ouer into Fraunce. and tranſpor|ting ouer into Normandie, arriued at Harfleete with an hundred great Shippes fraught with men, horſes and armour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king hearing of king Richardes arriuall, and that he was comming with a great power to the ſuccour of them within Vernueill,The French king rayſe [...] his ſiege [...] Vernueil. and was alreadie encamped neare to the towne of the Eagle, he plucked vp hys Tentes in the night before Whitſunday, and leauing the ſiege, departed from thence, and tooke a certaine ſmall Fortreſſe by the way as he marched, wherein he left a fewe Souldiers to keepe it to his vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde herewith entring into the French dominions, ſent three bandes of ſouldiers towards Vale de Ruell, & went himſelf vnto Lo|ches, and beſieging that Caſtell wanne it within [figure appears here on page 520] EEBO page image 521 a ſhort tyme. The Normans alſo recouered the Citie of Eureux out of the French mens hands,Nic. Triuet: but thoſe that were ſent vnto Rueill, and had beſieged the Caſtell there an eight dayes wyth|out any gayne, hearing that the Frenche King was comming towardes them, departed thence, and came backe to the Kings campe, where|vpon the French king comming to Ruell razed it to the grounde, bycauſe his enimie ſhoulde not at any time in wynning it neſtle there to the fur|ther domage of the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme Robert Earle of Ley|ceſter iſſuing forth of Rouen in hope to worke ſome feate to the domage of the Frenchmen,Rog. Houed. as he rode ſomewhat vnaduiſedly in the landes of Hugh Gourney,The Earle of Leyceſter ta|ken priſoner. hee fell within daunger of hys enimies, who tooke hym priſoner, and a few other that were in his companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king after this came with his ar|mie into the coaſts of Touraine, and came neare vnto Vandoſme, and there encamped, whereof king Richarde being aduertiſed, cõmeth to Van|doſme, [figure appears here on page 521] meaning to aſſayle the French K. in his campe, who hauing knowledge therof diſlodged with his armie early in the morning, and fledde away (to his great diſhonour) in all haſt poſſible. The King of Englande with his people follo|wing in chaſe of the French men ſlue many, and tooke a great number of priſoners, amongeſt whome was the french kings chiefe treaſurer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Engliſh men tooke many Wagons and Sumpters laden with Croſſebowes, armor, plate, apparell, and the furniture of the Frenche Kings Chapell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This chaunced about .xxxvij. dayes after his [...]eeing in the night from Vernueil, of which two flightes made by the French king in maner as ye haue heard, we find theſe Verſes written:

Gallia fugiſti bis, & hoc ſub rege Philippo,

Nec ſunt ſub modio facta pudenda tus.

Vernolium, ſumit teſtem fuga prima, ſecunda

Vindocinum, noctem prima, ſecunda diem,

Nocte fugam primam rapuiſti, mane ſecundam,

Prima metus vitio, vi ſecunda fuit.

In Engliſh thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

France, twice thou fledſt, while Philip raignde,

the worlde doth know thy ſhame,

For Vernueil witneſſe beares of t [...] one,

next Vandoſme knowes the ſame.

Thy firſt by night, and next by day,

thy heart and force do ſhowe,

That firſt through feare, and next by force,

VVe wrought thine ouerthrow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This meane while in Euien certaine rebels, as the Lorde Geffrey de Rancin or Rancon,Geffrey de Rancon. The Earle of Engoleſme. and the Erle of Engoleſme with theyr complices, vp|pon confidence of the Frenche kings aſſiſtaunce, ſore diſquieted the countrey. Howbeit the ſonne of the King of Naueere,The king of Nauerres bro|ther. and brother to Beren|garia the Queene of Englande, entring into Guienne with an armye, waſted the landes of both thoſe Rebelles, till hee was called home by reaſon of his fathers death which chanced about the ſame time.An. reg. 6. Shortly after Geffrey Rancin died. And king Richard comming into the coun|trey wan the ſtrong Caſtell of Taylleburge by ſurrender, which apperteined to the ſame Geffrey with others, and then going agaynſt the other re|bels,Engoleſme wonne. he wan by force of aſſault the Citie of En|goleſme from him. All which time the Frenche king ſtirred not, by reaſon that there was ſome communication in hande for a truce to bee taken betwixt him & K. Richard,Polidor. VVil. Paruus. which by mediation of certaine Biſhops was ſhortly after concluded, EEBO page image 522 to endure for twelue monethes, the Byſhoppe of Elie was chiefe commiſſioner for the Kyng of England,Pol [...]dor. and this truce was accorded aboute La [...]mas, and ſerued to little purpoſe, excepte to giue libertie to eyther Prince, to breath a little, and in the meane time, to prouide themſelues of men, munition, ſhippes and money, that imme|diately after the tearme was expired, they mighte with greater force returne to the field agayne, for they hadde not onely a lyke deſire to followe the warres, but alſo vſed a like meane and practiſe to leaue money.Great exactiõs For whereas they hadde already made the temporaltie bare with often payments, and callyng them foorthe to ſerue with their per|ſons in the warres, they thoughte beſt nowe to fetch a fleece from the ſpiritualty and Churchmẽ, alſo conſidering that they hadde bin by reaſon of their immunitie more gently dealt with, and not appointed to ſerue themſelues in any manner of wiſe,The coulour pretended in leaving of money. and to colour this exaction withall, whiche they knewe woulde be euill taken of many, they bruted it abroade that they leuied this money vp|pon purpoſe, to ſend it into the holy lãd, towards the payment of the Chriſtian Souldiers, whych remained there vppon defence of thoſe Townes, which yet the Saraſſas had not conquered. K. Richard therefore comming to Tours in Tou|rame, required a greate ſumme of money of the Cleargie in thoſe parties, and the like requeſt hee made through out all thoſe his dominions, on that further ſide of the Sea. King Phillippe for his parte demaunded likewiſe intollerable tythes and dueties of all the Churchmen in his territo|ries, and thoſe that hadde the gathering of that money, ſerued their owne turne in dealing moſte ſtraightly with ſilly Prieſtes, making them to pay, what they thought good, though ſometyme beyond the boundes of equity and reaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houed.

Inquiſitions taken by a Iu|ry of ſundry matters.

In September, the Iuſtices Itinerantes made their circuites through euery Shire and Countie of thys Realme, cauſing inquiſitions to be taken by ſubſtanciall iuries of pleacs of the Crowne both olde and new, of recogniſances, of eſcheates, of wardes, of marriages, of all maner of offendors againſte the lawes and ordinaunces of the Realme, and of all other tranſgreſſors, falſifiers, and murtherers of Iewes, of the pled|ges, goods, lands, debtes, and writings of Iewes that were ſlayne, & of other circumſtances tou|ching that matter. Likewiſe of the accomptes of Sherifes, as to vnderſtande what had bin gy|uen towards the Kyngs raunſome, howe muche had bin receyued, and what remayned behynde to receyue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo of the landes that belonged to Earle Iohn and what goodes he had,Earle Iohn. and what he helde in demayne, in wardes, eſcheates, and in giftes, and for what cauſe they were giuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo of his fautors and partakers whyche had made fine with the King, and whiche not, with many other articles touching the ſame Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo of Vſurers,Vſurers. and of their goodes being de|ceaſſed, of wines ſolde contrary to the aſſiſe, of falſe meaſures, and of ſuche as hauing receyued the Croſſe to goe into the holy lande, dyed before they ſet forward. Alſo of graund aſſiſes that were of an hundred Shillings lande or vnder, and of defaultes, and of dyuers other things, the Iurates were charged to enquire, and preſent the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Iuſtices were appointed to cauſe the manours, fermes and lãds which the King held in demayne, or by wardes, and eſcheates, to bee ſurueyed by a ſubſtantiall Iurie, and to take or|der for the conuerting of them to ſuche vſe, as the Kyng myght be aunſwered of the gaynes ryſing by the ſame at the Fermers handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the Iewes were appoynted to enrolle all their debtes, pledges, lands, houſes,Iewes. rentes and poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,Iuſtices She|rifes and o|ther office [...] there was inquiſition taken of Iu|ſtices Sherifes, Bailifes, Conneſtables, Fore|ſters and other officers, belonging to the Kyng to vnderſtande in what manner they hadde be|haued thẽſelues in takyng and ſeaſing of things into their handes, and of all ſuche goodes, giftes and promiſes hadde and receyued by occaſion of ſeaſure made of the landes of Earle Iohn and his fautors, and who receyued y^e ſame,Hubert Ar [...]|biſhop of Canterb [...] Lorde chie [...] Iuſtice. and what delay was graunted by commaundemente of Huberte Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, then Lorde chiefe Iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme, whyleſt theſe inquiſiti|ons were thus taken in Englande, King Ry|charde comming foorth of Poictow into Anion,Officers [...] to fine for their office [...] The King offended [...] the Lorde Chauncell [...] cauſed all the Baylifes and officers of that coun|trey, and alſo of Mayne, to fyne with hym for theyr offices, and after this, when hee came downe into Normandy, he ſeemed in apparance to bee offended with his Chauncellour the By|ſhoppe of Elie, about concludyng of the truce with the Frenche Kyng (where as ye haue heard hee was chiefe commiſſioner) miſliking greatly all that was done therein, and therefore hee tooke the ſeale from him, and cauſed a newe Seale to bee made, commaunding to be proclaymed tho|rough all his dominions, that whatſoeuer hadde bin ſealed with the olde Seale, ſhoulde ſtande in no force, both for that his Chauncelloure hadde wroughte more vndiſcretely than was conue|niente, and agayne, bycauſe the ſame ſeale was loſt, when Roger Malus Catulus hys vice-chauncelloure was drowned, who periſhed a|mongſt other by Shipwracke,A new ſeale. neere to the Iſle of Cipres, before the Kyng arriued there, beeyng as then on hys iourney into the holye lande. Therefore all menne hadde commaundemente EEBO page image 523 to come to this new ſeale, that would haue theyr charters and writings confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, whileſt the truce yet laſted, king Richard ſayled ouer into England,

Mat. Paris.

The king re+turneth into Englande. He graunteth the engliſhe men li [...]ence [...]o turney.

where he cau|ſed turneys to bee exerciſed in dyuers places, for the better trayning of men of armes in feates of warre, that they might atteyne to be more ſkilfull and perfect in the ſame, when they ſhoulde come to the triall of their forces, whereby hee rayſed no ſmall ſummes of money for graunting licence to his ſubiectes ſo to tourney. Euery Earle that woulde tourney, payde to hym for hys licence twentie markes,

Rog. Houede [...]

Fynes payde not licence to exerciſe tur| [...]mentes.

euery Baron tenne markes, and euery Knighte hauyng landes, dyd gyue foure markes, and thoſe that hadde no landes two markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The charter of this graunte was delyuered by the Kyng vnto William Earle of Saliſburie, to haue the keeping thereof: but Huberte Walter the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, and Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, made his brother Theobald Wal|ter collector of the money. The tenor of the charter was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.6.1.

RIcharde by the grace of God Kyng of Eng|lande, Duke of Normandy and Aquitayne, and Earle of Aniou,

to the reuerende father in Chriſt, Hubert Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, and priuate of all England, ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Know ye that we haue graunted that tournaments may be kept in Englande in fiue ſteedes, to witte, be|twixte Sariſburie and Wilton, betwixt War|wike and Kenelworth, betwixte Stanforde and Warmeford, betwixt Brackeley and Nixburgh, betwixte Blie and Tickhill, ſo that the peace of our land be not broken nor our Iuſticiers autho|ritie deminiſhed, nor anye domage done to oure Forreſtes: and that Earle that will turney there, ſhall giue to vs twentie markes, and a Baron tenne markes, and a Knighte that bathe landes ſhall gyue foure markes, and hee that hathe no lands ſhall gyue two markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, no ſtraunger ſhall hee admitted to tourney there, wherevpon wee commaunde you, that at the day of the turneying, ye haue ther two Clarkes, and two of oure Knightes to receyue the othe of the Earles and Barons, whyche ſhall ſatiſfye vs of the ſayde ſummes of money, before the turneying begin, and that they ſuffer none to turney, til (before) they haue made payment, and haue cauſed to be entred how much, and of whom they haue receyued: and yee ſhall take tenne markes for thys charter to oure vſe, whereof the Earle of Saliſbury, and the Earle of Clare, and the Earle of Warren are pledges,

witneſſe my ſelfe, at Ville Leueſche,Biſhops town. the two and twentith of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Furthermore, there were ordinances made and ſet foorthe for the ſafekeeping of the peace, ſo that ſuche as woulde tourney, neyther by the way in comming or going, or whileſt the turneying la|ſted, ſhoulde violently take any thyng to ſerue theyr neceſſarie vſes, without paying therefore to the owner accordyng to the worth, nor ſhould do iniurie to any man in any manner of wiſe. But now to the other doings of Kyng Richard. Hee made no long abode in Englande at this tyme, but ſhortly returned agayne into Normandy, bycauſe hee hearde that Kyng Phillippe hadde an army ready leuied,I thinke hee came not ouer at all into En|glande at thys tyme, but ra|ther ſente his mynde vnto the Archbiſh. and therefore meanyng to buckle with hym vppon occaſion offered, hee made the more haſt, and beeing landed there, hee approched to the boroures of y^e Frẽch dominions, encamping himſelfe with his army in the fielde [figure appears here on page 523] EEBO page image 524 to waite for the time that the truce ſhould be ex|pired, leaſt the enimie ſhould in any exployte pre|uent him. In ſemblable wiſe King Phillippe ha|uing with hym Earle Iohn Kyng Richardes brother, kept his Souldiers and men of warre in a readineſſe with hym, to worke any feate that ſhould be thought expedient aſſoone as the truce ſhould ende.

1195

Meſſengers frõ the Pope.

Whileſt both theſe Kyngs are thus bent to poure out their malice, and to eaſe theyr ſtomackes with dint of ſworde, there came meſ|ſengers [figure appears here on page 524] to eyther of them from the Pope, exhor|ting them vnto peace and quietneſſe, but hys ex|hortatiõ little auayled, for they regarding it little or nothing, immediately as the truce was expi|red, gote them abroade into the field,Iſold [...] King Ry|chard draweth towards Iſoldune, a Towne ſi|tuate in y^e confines of Berry, whither it was re|ported, that the Frẽch King meant to come: and there ſtayed for him a whole day togither. But the French Kyng hearing that Kyng Richarde was there to looke for him, thought it beſt not to come there at all. Wherefore King Richarde went the next day vnto a Caſtell called Bryſon, and tooke it vppon his firſt approch. Then wente he to a Towne called Nonen Courte, and per|ceyuing the ſame to be ſtrong, and well manned, he tooke not in hand to aſſayle it, til the thyrd day after his comming thither, at what time hee ſo encloſed the ſame rounde aboute with diligente watch and ward, that a Catte could not haue eſ|caped out of the place, neyther by day nor nyght, but that ſhe ſhould haue bin eſpied. They within being put in feare herewith, yeelded vp y^e Towne the day nexte following, in whiche meane tyme,

Nonen C [...] yeeldeth [...] king Rich [...] Albemarle beſieged.

Math. VV [...] Polidor.

the French Kyng beſieged Albemarle, wherevpõ King Richard hauing left a garriſon of Souldi|ers in Nonen Courte, came to reyſe the enimie from his ſiege, and ſetting vpon the Frenchmẽ, there began a ſharp fighte: but the Engliſhmenne weary with trauayle of their paſſed iourney, and being raſhly entred into the battayle, were not a|ble to endure the Frenchmens violence, and ſo not without great loſſe, were conſtreyned to re|tire in fleeing wiſe, or to ſay the troth, apace to [figure appears here on page 524] runne away, ſo that the French K. hauing thus chaſed his enimies, returneth to aſſalt Albemarle, and winneth the caſtell by force, and the Towne by compoſition, permitting the garniſon there to depart with all their armour. This done, he rui|nated the Caſtel flat to the ground. Rog. Houedẽ. The Earle of Leiceſters of|fer for his raunſome. Robert Erle of Leyceſter offered to the French Kyng for hys raunſome a thouſande markes ſterling, and to quite clayme to him and his heires for euer, the right which he had to the caſtell of Paſey, with the appurtenaunces, and to get a confirmation thereof for him both of the Pope, and of the King of England: but for that the warre ſtill dured, the Frenche King tooke a reſpite in aunſweryng this offer, but yet afterwardes in the yeare nexte enſuing, he tooke the offer, and ſo the Earle was ſet at libertie. It was not long after this foreſaid repulſe, but the K. of England hauing refreſſhed his Souldiers with ſome reſt, after their greate trauaile, went to Million, and gyuing aſſault to the Towne, wanne it at the firſt brũt,Million [...] and [...]a [...]ed. and made it playne with the earth. After this, ther was mo|tion made for a peace betwixt y^e two Kings,A m [...] peace. be|ing now weried with long warres: wherof when EEBO page image 525 Earle Iohn was aduertiſed, who as it ſhoulde ſeeme by ſome writers, hauing tarried with the Frẽch King till this preſent, began now to doubt leaſt if any agreement were made, he might hap|pily hee betrayed of the Frenche King by coue|nauntes that ſhould paſſe betwixt them: he deter|mined therefore with him ſelfe to committe hys whole ſafetie to his naturall brother, and to no man elſe, perceyuing that the French King made not ſo great accompt of him after the loſſe of hys Caſtels here in Englande, as he had done before. Herevpon comming to his brother Kyng Ry|chard, he be ſought him to pardon his offence, and though he had not dealt brotherly towards hym, yet that he would brotherly forgiue him his Re|bellious treſpaſſe adding furthermore, that wher|as he had not heretofore bin thankfull for his ma|nifold benefites whiche hee hadde receyued at hys hands, yet hee was now moſt ſory therefore, and was willing to make amendes: and herewith hee acknowledged the ſafegard of hys life to reſt in him, for the whiche hee was bounde to giue hym thankes, if he would graunt thereto. The Kyng moued with his words, made this aunſwere (as it is ſayde) that he pardoned him indeede, but yet wiſhed that he might forget ſuche iniuries as hee had receyued at his hands, which he doubted leaſt he ſhould not eaſily do. [...]le Iohn re| [...]neth to the [...]og his bro| [...]r, and is [...]doned. Herewith Earle Iohn be|ing yet put in good hope of forgiueneſſe, ſware to be true euer after vnto him, and that hee woulde endenor himſelfe to make amendes for hys paſſed miſdoings, and ſo was ſhortly after reſtored vn|to his former degree and honor in all reſpectes. But by ſome writers it ſhuld appeare, that Erle Iohn, [...]Vil. Par. [...]g. Houed. [...]at. Par. immediately vppon concluſion of the firſte truce, came from the Frenche King, and ſubmit|ted himſelfe to his brother, and by mediation of the Queene their mother, was pardoned, and re|ceyued agayne into fauour, and ſerued euer after againſt the French King very dutifully, ſeekyng by new atchieued enterpriſes brought about, to y^e contentation of his brother, [...]g. Houed. to make a recompẽce for his former miſdemeanor: but at what time ſo euer he returned thus to his brother, this yeare (as Roger Houeden hath) he was reſtored to y^e Erle|domes of Mortaigne in Normãdie, and Glow|ceſter in England, [...]g. Houed. with y^e honor of Eye (the Ca|ſtels only except) and in recompence of the reſidue of the Erledomes which he had before enioyed to|gither with certaine other lands, his brother king Richarde gaue vnto him an yeerely pention, a|mounting to the ſumme of eyght thouſand lb. of Anioum money. Here to ſtay a while from mat|ters chauncing heere about home, I will ſpeake ſomewhat of the doing of Leopald Duke of Au|ſtrich, who as one nothing moued with the peſti|lence & famnie that oppreſſed his countrey in this ſeaſon, but rather hauing his hart hardned, began to threaten the engliſh pledges,

Rog. Houedẽ. VVil. Paruus. Mat. Paris: Polichron.

Bald wine de Betun.

that they ſhoulde loſe their liues if King Richarde kept not the co|uenauntes which he had vndertaken to performe by a day appointed. Wherevpon Baldwine Be|tun one of the hoſtages was ſente by common a|greement of the reſidue vnto King Richarde, to ſignifie to him their eſtate. King Richard willing to deliuer them out of further daunger, ſente with the ſame Baldwin his couſin, the ſiſter of Arthur Duke of Britayne, and the daughter of the Em|perour of Cipres, to be conueyed vnto the ſayde Duke of Auſtrich, the one, to witte, the ſiſter of Arthur, to be ioyned in marriage with the Dukes ſonne, and the other to remayne in the Dukes handes, to diſpoſe of hir at his pleaſure. But in the meane time, on Saint Stephens day, Duke Le|opald chaunced to haue a fall beſyde his Horſe,Duke Leopald catcheth a fall beſyde his Horſe and dyeth of the hurt. wherewith hee did hurt hys legge, in ſuche wiſe, that all the Chirurgians in the Countrey coulde not help him, wherevpon in extreame anguiſh he ended hys lyfe, and where before his death hee re|quired to be aſſoyled of the ſentence of excommu|nication pronounced againſte him by the Pope, for (apprehending of Kyng Richarde in hys re|turning from his iourney made into the holye lande,) hee was aunſwered by the Cleargie, that except hee woulde receyue an oth to ſtande to the iudgement of the Churche for the iniurie done to Kyng Richarde, and that alſo excepte other of the nobilitie would receyue the lyke oth with him if he chaunced to die (whereby hee might not ful|fill that whyche the Churche heerein ſhoulde de|cree) that yet they ſhoulde ſee the ſame performed, he might not otherwiſe bee aſſoyled. Hee there|fore tooke the othe, and the Nobles of his coun|trey with hym, and therewithall releaſſed y^e Eng|liſh pledges, pardoned the money that yet remai|ned behinde, of his portion aforeſaide, and imme|diately therewith dyed. After his deceſſe, bycauſe certayne peeres of the Countrey withſtoode the performance of the premiſſes, his body lay eyghte dayes longer aboue grounde than otherwiſe it ſhould haue done, for till ſuche time as all y^e pled|ges were perfectly releaſſed, it might not be buri|ed. Alſo Baldwin de Betun being approched nere to the confynes of Auſtrich, when he hearde howe the Duke was dead, hee returned backe with the two Ladies vnto his maſter King Richarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus (as yee haue heard) for feare of y^e Cen|ſures of the Churche were the pledges reſtored, and the reſidue of the money behynde releaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys thyng was to King Richarde bothe pleaſaunt, and alſo profitable for his ſoule healthe (as may bee thoughte) bycauſe hee tooke occaſion thereof to amend his owne former life, by conſi|dering how muche hee myghte bee reprehended for his ſundry faultes committed both agaynſte God and man. A maruellous matter to heare, EEBO page image 526 howe greatly from thencefoorth he reformed hys paſſed trade of liuing into a better forme and or|der.White Monks Moreouer, the Emperour gaue to the Ciſte|aux Monkes three thouſand markes of ſiluer per|cell of King Richards raunſome, to make ſyluer ſenſe [...]s in euery Church through out where they had any houſes, but the Abbots of the ſame order refuſed the gifte, being a portion of ſo wrongfull and vngodly a gayne. At which thing, when it came to the knowlege of King Richard, he great|ly maruelled at the firſt, but after commended the Abbots in their doings, but chiefly for ſhewyng that they were voyde of the accuſtomed greedi|neſſe of hauing, whiche moſt men ſuppoſed them to be much infected with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houedẽ.

Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Co|uentrie reſto|red to his See.

King Richarde this yeare pardoned Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Couentrie of all his wrathe and diſpleaſure conceyued towarde hym, and re|ſtored to him his Biſhopricke for fiue thouſande markes of ſiluer, but Roberte Nouant the ſame Byſhops brother dyed in the Kyngs priſon at Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archb. of Yorke.Alſo whereas the Archbiſhop of Yorke hadde offended Kyng Richard, hee pardoned him, and receyued him againe into fauoure, with the kiſſe of peace, wherevppon the Archbiſhoppe waxed ſo proude, that vſing the King reprochfully, hee loſt both his Archbiſhopricke, and the rule of Yorke|ſhire, whyche hee hadde in gouernemente as Sherife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Pope Cele|ſtine.

The Archb. of Caunterbury is made the Popes Legate.

Moreouer, through the Kings requeſt, Pope Celeſtine this yeare made the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury Legate of all Englande by hys Bulles directed to hym, bearing date at hys Palace in Rome called Laterane, the fifteene Kalendes of Aprill, in the fourth yeare of hys Papacie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further, the Pope wrote alſo to the Eng|liſhe Cleargie, giuing them to vnderſtande, that hee had created the ſayde Archbiſhop of Caunter|bury hys Legate, commaunding them ſo to ac|cept him: by vertue of whiche letters, the Archby|ſhop Huberte beeyng nowe both Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Legate of the Apoſtolike ſea, and Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, appoynted to holde a Counſell at Yorke, and therefore gaue knowledge by the Abbot of Binnham in North|folke, and one maſter Geruiſe, vnto the Canons of Yorke, and to the Archbiſhoppes officials of his purpoſed intention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayd Canons and officials well conſide|ring of the Popes letters whiche were delyuered vnto them by the meſſengers, ſignifyed for an|ſwere, that they woulde gladly receyue hym as Legate of the Apoſtolyke See, but not as Arch|byſhoppe of Caunterbury, nor as theyr pri|mate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith he came vnto Yorke vppon Sainte Barnabees day beeing Sunday, and was recey|ued with Proceſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrowe after, he helde court of pleaes of the Crowne, of aſſiſes, and ſuche other mat|ters, touching the King, and on the nexte daye beeyng Tweſday, he entred into the monaſterie of Sainte Maries in Yorke, and depoſed the Abbot, bycauſe of his infirmitie of body at the re|queſt of the Monkes, but the Abbot appealed to the Popes conſiſtory.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Synode [...]den at Y [...] After this, hee aſſembled the Cleargie in the Church of Saint Peter in Yorke, and there helde a Synode for reformation of thyngs amiſſe in the Church, and amendmente of manners in the [figure appears here on page 526] Cleargie, ſo that dyuers decrees were made there, the whiche for breefeneſſe we omitte to ſpeake of in perticular. Thys yeare alſo, the ſayd Arch|byſhoppe Huberte cauſed all menne through|out the Realme of Englande to receyue an othe, for to obſerue the Kynges peace, and EEBO page image 527 hat they ſhoulde not be robbers, nor receptors of robbers, nor in any wiſe conſenting vnto them, but ſhould do what in them mighte lie, to appre|hend all ſuche offendors, and to diſcouer them to the kings officers to bee apprehended, and to pur|ſue them vppon hew and crie to the vttermoſt of their powers, and thoſe that withdrew thẽſelues from ſuch purſute, ſhould be apprehended as par|takers with the offenders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 [...]e Emperor [...]deth to the [...]g.About this time alſo the Emperour ſent to K. Richarde, requiring him in no wiſe to conclude any peace with the Frenche King, but rather to inuade his dominions, promiſing to ayde hym in all that hee might:An. reg. 7. but Kyng Richard to vnder|ſtand further of the Emperours mind herein, [...]e Bishop of [...]e is ſent to [...] Emperour ſent ouer his Chauncellor the Biſhoppe of Elie vnto him in ambaſſadge, and in the meane time the warre was ſtill continued betwixte hym and the Frenche, by the whiche they were commonly put to the worſe, and Kyng Richarde inuadyng their bordures, did much hurt in waſting y^e coũ|treys on each ſide. The Frenche Kyng was at one time ſo narrowly chaſed, that as hee woulde haue paſſed a bridge that lay ouer the water of Sayne, hee was in daunger of drowning by the fall of the ſame vnder him, but yet at lengthe hee eſcaped, [...]he two kin| [...]s talke to| [...]her. and gote to the further ſide. After thys, the two Kings came to a communication togy|ther, in the which a motion was made, that Le|wis the French Kyng his ſonne and heire ſhould haue in marriage the ſiſter of Arthur Duke of Britaine, and that Kyng Richarde in conſidera|tion thereof, ſhoulde ſurrender vnto them and to their heires the Townes of Giſors, Bademont, with the countrey of Veulqueſſine, or Veuxine le Normant, Vernon, Iuery and Paſcy, and fur|ther, ſhoulde giue vnto them twentie thouſande markes of ſiluer and on the other ſyde, the French Kyng ſhoulde reſigne vnto King Richarde all that he could demaund in the countie of Engen|leſme, and alſo reſtore vnto hym the Counties of Albemarle and Augy, with the Caſtel of Arkes, and all other Caſtels which he had takẽ in Nor|mandy, or in any partie during theſe laſt warres. But ther was a reſpite taken for the full conclu|ding and aſſuring of theſe conditions, till y^e Oc|taues of all Saints, that King Richard myghte vnderſtande the Emperours pleaſure, withoute whoſe conſent he myght not conclude any thing concerning that matter, bycauſe he had ſent ſuch word vnto him by the Lorde Chauncellor, who at this time was attendant in his court. In the meane time, the Emperoure being aduertiſed of the whole matter, and articles afore mentioned, gaue knowledge to King Richarde by the By|ſhoppe of Elie at his returning backe, that thys forme of peace nothing lyked hym,The Emperor diſſuadeth the king from a|greeing to the peace. for (as hee al|ledged) it ſhould ſound to King Richardes diſho|nor if he ſurrendred any thing that he had not in poſſeſſion, and to encourage him to recouer thoſe things which had bin taken from him, the empe|roure pardoned him of y^e ſeuenteene M. markes of ſiluer which yet remained behynde due vnto hym for the Kings raunſome. Howſoeuer the matter paſſed, the two Kings met not in the Octaues of all Saints, according to the appoyntment, al|though they were come, and approched very nere to the place, where they ſhoulde haue communed togither: but through the diſſimulation of the Frenchmen, they departed, withoute ſeeing the one the other,The vvarre is begon afreſh. and immediately they beginne the warre as fiercely, as at any time before. The French Kyng alſo tooke the Towne of Dieppe whiche King Richard hadde lately repared, and [figure appears here on page 527] brenned it, with the Shippes that harbored in the Hauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, comming to Iſoldun, hee wanne the Towne and beſieged the Caſtell: but Kyng EEBO page image 528 Richarde aduertiſed thereof,The haſt which king Richard made came with quicke ſpeede (making of three dayes iourney but one) and entred into the Caſtell of Iſoldun to defend the ſame againſte his aduerſaries: and forthwith there reſorted ſuche numbers of men vnto hym when they hearde howe he was beſieged, that the Frenche Kyng doubting howe to retire from thence in ſafetie, made ſute firſt to haue licence to depart, and after when that would not be graun|ted, he required at the leaſt wiſe to talke with the Kyng of Englãd about ſome agreement: wher|vnto Kyng Richard condeſcended, and ſo comu|nyng togyther,The two kings againe talke togither of peace. they concluded vppon a truce to endure from that day, being Saterday next after the feaſt of Saint Nicholas, vnto the feaſt of S. Hillarie next enſuing, and then to meete againe neere vnto Louiers with their counſels, that they might grow by ſome reaſonable way, vnto a fi|nall peace and concord. And according to thys Article,1196. ſhortly after the ſame feaſt of Sainte Hillarie,

The conditiõs of the peace concluded be|twixt the two kings.

Math. Paris.

they mette at Louiers, wher finally they were accorded to conclude a peace on theſe con|ditions, that the French King ſhoulde releaſſe to the King of England Iſoldun, with the Coun|trey aboute, wonne by him ſith the beginning of theſe warres. Likewiſe, all the right which he had in Berry, Auuergne, and Gaſcoigne, and the County of Aubemarle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Math. VVeſt.Vpon the other parte, the King of Englande ſhould reſigne Giſors, and certayne other places, and namely Veuxin or Veulqueſſine to y^e Kyng of Fraunce.Mat. VVest. Mat. Par. Herevpon were ſureties alſo bounde for performance, and the forfeyture of fifteene thouſande markes aſſigned to be payde by y^e par|tie that firſt brake the peace. Wherevppon, ſhort|ly after, when the French Kyng repenting hym ſelfe of the agreement, began to make war a new, King Richard ſeaſed into his hands all y^e goodes and poſſeſſions that belonged to the Abbots of the order of the great Monaſtery of Cluny, and of Saint Denice and la Charitie, whiche hadde become ſuretie for the French King in y^e ſumme of 1500. markes aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Rog. Houedẽ.

The Erle of Albemarle de|parted his life.

This yeare dyed William de Forz Earle of Albemarle, in whoſe place ſucceeded Baldwine de Betun by the Kinges gifte, and married the Counteſſe of Albermarle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Otho ſonne to the duke of Saxony.There was a motion alſo made for a marri|age betwixte the Lorde Otho, ſonne to Henry Duke of Saxony, Kyng Richardes nephewe by hys ſyſter, and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the Kyng of Scottes, ſo as they ſhould haue en|ioyed the Countreys of Lothian, Northumber|lande,Lawnes. and the Countie of Careleil with the Ca|ſtels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the concluſion of this marriage, the Arch|biſhop of Caunterbury was ſente about Chriſt|mas to commune with the Kyng of Scottes: but bycauſe the Scottiſh Queene was then con|ceyued of childe, hir huſbande (in hope that God woulde ſende hym a ſonne) refuſed to ſtand vnto the aboue mentioned couenauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About thys time alſo,

VVil. P [...] Ran. H [...]

The Ab [...] Caen ſe [...] Englan [...]

King Richarde ſente the Abbot of Caen, (that was alſo the elect of Durham) into England, to take an accompts of thoſe that hadde the receyptes of the Kyngs mo|ney: for this Abbot had enformed the Kyng, that his receyuors and officers heere in the Realme, dealt not iuſtly in their accomptes makyng, but both deceyued the King,Fraudul [...] dealing [...]+ficers. and oppreſſed hys peo|ple, in exacting more than was due, and concea|ling that which they ought to ſtand accomptable for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Kyng ſuppoſing hys wordes to be true, or at the leaſt wayes likely ſo to bee, and that in reforming ſuch vntroth in his officers, it ſhoulde bee both profitable to him, and well liked of the people, ſent this Abbot ouer, with commiſſion, to be as it were his generall Auditor. Howbeeit, the Byſhoppe of Caunterbury Hubert, whiche was gouernour of the Realme in cauſes both Tem|porall and ſpirituall, by reaſon he hadde both the Kings authoritie as his vicegerent, and alſo the Popes as his Legate authoriſed, dyd ſomewhat ſtomacke y^e matter, in that it ſhoulde be thought, that he did ſuffer ſuch abuſes in the Kyngs offi|cers, and not reforme them: but he helde hym cõ|tente and ſayde little, ſith the Abbot ſhewed him the Kings commſſion to do that which he wente aboute, although hee brought it not to paſſe, for whereas hee came ouer in the Lente ſeaſon, and gaue out commaundements, that all ſuch as had any thing to doe in receipt of the Kyngs money, ſhould appeare before him at after Eaſter, he tar|ried not to ſee Eaſter himſelfe, but was called in|to another world, by the ſtroke of death, there to render an accomptes for his owne actes heere in thys life committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame time,

Fabia [...]. VVil. P [...] Mat. P [...] Ran. Hig [...]

William [...]+bert.

there was another perſon in London called William with the long berde (a|lias Fitz Oſbert) whyche hadde lykewiſe en|formed the Kyng of certayne great oppreſſions and exceſſiue outrages vſed by rich men againſt the poore, (as namely the Worſhipfull of the Citie, the Maior and Aldermenne, the whyche in theyr hoyſtings, when any tillage was to bee gathered, burdened the poore further than was thought reaſon to eaſe themſelues,The foule [...] order in the Citizens of London. wherevppon the ſayde William beeyng a ſeditious perſon, and of a buſie nature, ſeaſſed not to make com|playntes:) and whereas the Kyng gaue eare vnto him at the firſt, he tooke a boldneſſe thereof, and drewe vnto him greate routes of the poorer ſort of people, and woulde take vpon hym to de|fend the cauſes of thoſe that founde themſelues greeued with the heauie yoke of riche menne, EEBO page image 529 and gentlemen. He was ſomwhat learned, and very eloquent: he had alſo a verie good witte, but he applyed it rather to ſet diſſention betwixt the hye eſtates and the lowe, than to any other good purpoſe: Hee accuſed alſo his owne brother of treaſon, who in his youthe hadde kepte him to ſchole,The vnnatural [...]ngratitude of Fitz Osbert. and bin verye good and beneficiall brother vnto him, bycauſe now he would not ſtill mayn|teyne hym with money to beare out his riottous port.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Moreouer, he declared to the Kyng, that by the extortion and bryberie of certaine menne of great wealth, he loſt many forfaytes and eſchea|tes. Many Gentlemen of honor ſore hated hym for his preſumptuous attempts to the hyndering of theyr purpoſes: but he had ſuche comforte of the king, that he little paſſed of their malice, but kept on his intent, till the king beeing aduertiſed of the aſſemblies whiche he made, commaunded hym to ceaſſe from ſuche doings, that the people myghte fall agayne to theyr ſciences and occupa|tions whiche they hadde for the more part lefte off, at the inſtigation of thys Willyam wyth the Long bearde, ſo named of the long, heare of his beard,

VVhy he [...]vare his long [...]earde.

Mat. Paris.

whiche he nouriſhed of purpoſe to ſeme the more graue and manlyke, and alſo as it were in deſpite of them which counterfaited the Nor|mans (that were for the moſte parte ſhauen,) and bycauſe he woulde reſemble the auncient vſage of the Engliſh nation. The kyngs commaunde|ment in reſtraynt of the peoples reſort vnto him, was well kepte a whyle, [...]abian. but it was not long ere they beganne to follow him againe as they hadde doone afore. Then he toke vpon him to make vn|to them certain collations or ſermons, taking for his theme, Haurietis aquas in gaudio de fontibus ſaluatoris, His orations to [...]he people. That is to meane: Ye ſhall drawe in gladneſſe waters oute of the fountaynes of oure Sauiour. And hereto he added, I am (ſayd he) the ſauyour of poore menne. Ye be the poore, and haue aſſayed the harde handes and heauie bur|dens of the ryche: Nowe drawe ye therefore, the healthfull waters of vnderſtandyng out of my welles and ſpryngs, and that with ioye. For the tyme of your viſitation is commen: I ſhall (ſayde he) departe waters from waters: by wa|ters I vnderſtande the people, and I ſhall de|parte the people whych are good and meke, from the people that are wicked and prowde, and I ſhall diſſeuer the good and euyll, euen as the lyghte is deuyded from darkeneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]eruaſius Dorober.And by ſuche perſwaſyons and meanes as he vſed, he hadde gotten two and fyftie thouſande perſons, readye to haue taken his parte, as ap|peared after by a rolle of theyr names founde in hys keepyng, beſydes dyuers Inſtrumentes of yron to breake vp houſes, and other thynges, ſeruyng to ſuche lyke purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hee broughte the Comm [...]uers into a great lykyng of hym: but the ryche and weal|thye Citezens ſtoode in greate feare, ſo that they kepte theyr houſes, in armes, in doubte to bee robbed and ſlayne by hym in the nyghte ſea|ſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebyſhoppe of Canterburye (vnto whome the rule of the Realme chiefely be [...]n|ged,) beeing aduertiſed heereof, ſendeth for the greateſt number of the Citizens, and vſing them wyth gentle woordes, perſwaded them to dely|uer pledges, the better to aſſure hym, that no ſuche thyng ſhoulde chaunce, whyche was ſuſ|pected of manye, thoughe he was lothe to con|ceyue anye ſuche opinyon of them. They bee|ing ouercome with his courteous wordes, gaue vnto him pledges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, when the foreſayd Willyam ceaſ|ſed not to make congregations of the people,He is called be+fore the Archb [...] of Canterbury Lorde chief Iu|ſtice or preſi|dent of the realme. at lengthe the Archebiſhoppe ſente a commaunde|mente vnto hym, that hee ſhoulde appeare be|fore him and other of the Counſell, at a certayne prefixed daye, to aunſwere to ſuche thynges as myghte he layde to his charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be ſhorte, he didde ſo, at the tyme appoin|ted, but with ſuche a route of the common peo|ple aboute hym, that the Archebiſhoppe durſte not pronounce agaynſte him, but licenced him to departe for that tyme, giuyng him ſofte and gentle woordes: But certayn perſons were then appoynted by the ſayde Archebyſhoppe and o|ther of the Counſell to watche hym ſometyme when he ſhould haue no great companie aboute hym, and then to apprehende him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt thoſe that were thus commaunded to attache hym, were two burgeſſes of the Ci|tie, the whych hauing eſpyed a conuenient tyme for the execution of theyr purpoſe, ſette vppon hym to haue taken hym, but he getting an Axe, defended hymſelfe manfully: and in reſyſtyng, ſlewe one of them, and after that fledde into the Churche of Saynt Marye Bowe,He fleeth into the churche of S. Mary Bovv. kepyng the ſame not as a place of Sainctuarie, but as a for|treſſe: In ſo muche that by the helpe of ſuche as reſorted vnto hym, he defended it agaynſte his aduerſaryes, tyll with fyre and ſmoake, they conſtrayned hym to come foorthe, and all thoſe that were there with him:His concubine. Amongeſt them al|ſo was his concubine, who neuer lefte hym for any daunger that myght betyde him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people regardyng the daunger of theyr pledges, came not out to ayde hym, as it was muche doubted they woulde haue done. Where|fore being thus attached, he was brought forth, and commyng out of the Churche, the ſonne of that burgeſſe whome he had ſlayne, (as you haue heard) ſtrake hym very ſore into the belly with a knife, in reuẽge of his fathers death. After this, he EEBO page image 530 was had to his araignmẽt before the Archbiſhop, ſittyng within the Towre, and beeing condem|ned, was from thence drawn with horſſes to the place of execution called the Elmes, and there [figure appears here on page 530] hanged on a Gybet,He is execu|ted. with nyne of his adherents, whiche hadde defended the Churche agaynſt the kings power: and yet for al this, the grudge cea|ſed not,VVil. Paruus Mat. Paris. but the common people reyſed a greate ſlaunder vpon the Archbiſhoppe, both for cauſing him to be taken out of the churche,The Archbish. of Canterburye euill ſpoken of, for the death of VVilliam Fitz O [...]bert. where he clai|med the priuiledge of Sayntuarie, and alſo for putting him to death, who was innocent (as they alledged) and not giltie to thoſe crimes that were layde agaynſt him: who ſought onely the defence of poore people agaynſt extortioners, and ſuche as were wrong doers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This rumour roſe ſo faſte, that at lengthe (by bruting abroade,An old vvhore monger, and a nevve ſaint. that certayne miracles ſhoulde be wroughte by a chayne, wherin he was bounde in tyme of his impriſonment) hee was taken for a Sainte. The place alſo where he ſuffred, was viſyted by women, and other ſuperſtitious folks, as a plotte of great holyneſſe tyll at lengthe the Archebiſhoppe cauſed it to be watched, to the end that no ſuche fooliſheneſſe ſhould be vſed there. At length the opinion whiche the people had thus fondly conceyued of his dertue and innoceneye, was by little and little remoued out of their hea|des, when his actes were more certaynely pu|blyſhed: as the ſlea [...]ng of a manne with his owne handes, and the vſyng of his Concubine within Bowe Churche, during the tyme of his being there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Archbiſhoppe accurſed a Prieſt, which had firſte broughte vp the falſe reporte and fayned Fable of the miracle wroughte by the chayne, wherby the occaſion of Idolatrie was firſt giuen, and might eaſily haue bin continued, if the Arch|biſhop had not bin the wyſer man, and by ſuche meanes repreſſed the rumour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne vnto the doings of kyng Richard in France. Ye haue heard how a peace was concluded (as ſome haue written) but the ſame continued not long: for the Frenche kyng ſeeming to repente hymſelfe of that he had done, (as is aforeſayd) breaketh the peace, and reyſing a power, beſieged Albemarle, and at lengthe wanne it, and raſed it downe to the ground, and kyng Richarde gaue vnto hym three thouſande Markes of Syluer for the ranſom of his knigh|tes, and yeomen, or demylaunces (as I may call them) that were taken in that fortreſſe. After thys, the Frenche kyng wan Nonencourte, and Earle Iohn tooke the caſtell of Gamages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the ſame tyme alſo kyng Rycharde gaue vnto hys Nephew Otho the Earledome of Poictowe:The Earledome of Poict [...]. Whyche I haue thoughte good to note oute of Roger Houeden,Iohn Bou [...] his doubt. to remoue the doubte of Iohn Bouchet, that in the thyrde parte of hys Annales of Aquitayne, meruay|leth of an olde Pancarte or Recorde, whyche he had ſeene, by the tenoure whereof, it appea|reth, that this Otho entitled hymſelfe Duke of Aquitayne and Earle of Poictou, beyng in his Caſtel of Manſterculbonin nere to Poictiers, in the yeare a thouſande, one hundred nyntie nyne, in preſence of Geffrey de Luſignen, and others, and graunted vnto a certaine perſon, the office of cutting the money in the mynte of that towne, as by the ſame Pancarte it further appeareth. The ſyghte whereof, broughte the ſayde Bou|chet into a greate perplexitie, conſyderyng that no Chronicle whyche hee hadde eyther ſeene, or hearde of, made mention of any Otho that ſhould be Duke of Aquitayn, or Erle of Poictou, eyther before that tyme, or after: Where againe it was euydente to hym, that Queene Elea|nore the mother of Kyng Rycharde, as then EEBO page image 531 lyuing, named hir ſelfe Ducheſſe of Aquitaine, and Counteſſe of Poictou: and likewyſe Kyng Richard entitled himſelfe duke of Aquitayn, and Earle of Poictou, euer after he had [...]nced the Earle of Barcelones daughter, as by dyuers re|cordes both of the mother, and the ſonne hee had ſeene perfect notice. At length yet he geſſeth (and that truly) that it ſhould be this Otho, to whom the mother and ſonne had aſſigned the Duchie of Aquitayne and countie of Poictou, for the main|tenance of his eſtate, he holdyng the ſame till the yeare .1199. in the whiche he was made Empe|rour by king Richards good helpe, as after ſhall be ſhewed more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ranulph earle of Cheſter, toke his vvyfe the Ducheſſe of Britayn, pri|ſoner.About this time alſo as the Counteſſe of Bri|tayn, the mother of duke Arthur came into Nur|mandie to haue ſpoken with king Richard, Ra|nulph Earle of Cheſter hir huſbande meeting hir at Pountourſon, tooke hir as priſoner, and ſhutte hir vp within his caſtel at S. Iames de Bevme|ron: and when hir ſonne Arthur could not finde meanes to deliuer hir out of captiuitie, he ioyned with the king of France, and made great hauock in the lands of his vncle king Richard, whervpon the king gathered a mightie armie, and inuading Britayn with great force, cruelly waſted and de|ſtroyed the countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A dearth.Here is alſo to bee noted, that in this .vij. yeare of king Richard, a great dearth chanced through this realme of England, and in the coaſts about the ſame. Alſo aboute, the ſame tyme dyed Wil|liam Erle of Saliſbury,The death of the Earle of Salisburye. the ſonne of Erle Pa|trike, whoſe daughter and heire Kyng Richarde gaue in mariage, together with the Erledome of Saliſbury, vnto his ha [...]e brother, Iu [...]named Lõg Eſpe [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 It chaunced moreouer,Rog. Houed [...] Mat. Paris. aboute the ſame time, that Erle Iohn the kings brothir with cer|tain capitaynes of ſuche hyred ſouldiors [...]s ſome ca [...] [...]anc [...]nt, other the Row [...], and the French hiſtories name them Caſt [...]u [...]s, or Coterells went abrode to atchieue ſome enterpriſe againſt the bi|ſhop of Beauvoys, and other Frenchmen, whiche had d [...]mache hurt to king Richards ſubiectes in thoſe parties. The chief leaders of thoſe Rõil|tes or Caſte [...], whiche went foorth with Erle Iohn, and ſerued v [...]r him at that tyme, wire two Pr [...]co [...], Marchades, and Lupeſcaro.Marchades, & Lupeſcaro. Theſe riding forth [...] coũtrey about Beau|voys, made haue [...]ing and ſpoyling all afore them. And as Philip the Biſhop of Beau|voys, a man more giuen to the campe than to the Churche, had knowledge hereof, thinkyng them to be a meete pray for him, with ſir William de Merlow and his ſonne, and a greate number of other valiaunt men of warre, came forth into the fields, & encoũtring with the enimies, [...]ought ve|ry ſtoutly. In the ende yet the Biſhop, the Arch|deacon,The Bishop of Beauvoys ta|ken priſoner [figure appears here on page 531] and all the chiefe capitaynes were taken the reſidue ſlayne and chaſ [...]d.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, Earle Iohn and the foreſayd Ca|pitaynes paſſed foorth, and wann the towne of Milly, and ſo returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Prelates, Erle Iohn and Marcha|des, preſented with grente triumph vnto Kyng Rycharde earely in the mornyng, lying yet in his hedde, as thoſe that were knowne to bee his greate eniemies, ſaying to hym in Frenche, Ryſe Richarde, aryſe, wee haue gotten the great Chauntour of Beauvoys, and a good quier man (wee take it) to aunſwere him in the fame note, and here we delyuer them vnto you to vſe at your diſcretion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſeeing them ſmyled, and was verye gladde for the taking of this Biſhop, for that he had euer founde hym his greate aduerſarie: and therefore beeyng thus taken fightyng in the fielde with armour on his backe, he thought he myght bee [...]olde in temporall wyſe to chaſtyſe hym: Sith hee (not regardyng hys callyng) practiſed to moleſte hym wyth Temporall weapons: And herevppon hee committed hym to ſtrayte pryſon all armed as he was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chanced ſoone after, that two of his chap|laynes came to the Kyng vnto Rouen, where this Byſhoppe was deteyned, beſeechyng the Kyng of licence to attend vppon theyr mayſter nowe in captiuitie: Vnto whome (as it is of ſome reported) the Kyng made thys aunſwere: I am contente to make you Iudges in the cauſe betwixte mee and your maiſter. As for the euils whiche he hath either done, either elſe gone aboute to doe vnto mee, lette the ſame be forgot|ten. This is true, that I being taken as I re|turned EEBO page image 532 from my iorney made into the holy land, and deliuered into the Emperors hands, was in reſpect of my kingly eſtate, vſed acording thervn|to verie friendly and honorably, till your maiſter comming thither (for what purpoſe hee himſelfe beſt knoweth) had long conference with the em|peror. After whiche, I for my parte in the nexte morning taſted the frute of their ouernights talk, being then loden, with as many yrons, as a good Aſſe mighte not verie eaſily haue borne. Iudge you therfore, what maner of impriſonment your maiſter deſerueth at my handes, that procured ſuch eaſe for me at the Emperors handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Chaplaines had their mouths ſtop|ped with theſe wordes thus by the King vttered, and ſo departed their wayes. The Biſhop being ſtill deteyned in priſon, procured ſuite to be made to the Pope for his deliuerance: but the Pope, be|ing truly informed of the matter, and wiſely con|ſidering that the king had not taken the Biſhop preaching, but fighting, and kept him priſoner ra|ther as a roughe enimie, than as a peaceable pre|late, would not be earneſt with the king for hys deliuerance, but rather reproued the Biſhoppe, in that he had preferred ſecular warrefare before the ſpirituall, and had taken vppon him the vſe of a ſpeare in ſtead of a croſier: an helmet in ſtead of myter: an habergeon in ſtede of a white rochet: a tergate for a ſtoale: and an yron ſworde, in lieu of the ſpirituall ſword: and therfore he refuſed to vſe any commandment to king Richarde, for the ſetting of him at libertie. But yet he promiſed to doe what he coulde by way of intreating, that he might be releaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is reported by ſome writers, that the Pope at firſt, not vnderſtanding the truth of the whole circumſtance, ſhould ſend to king Richard, com|manding him by force of the Canons of y^e church to delyuer his ſonnes the Biſhop and Archdeacon out of their captiuitie. To whom the king ſente their armour with this meſſage in Latine, Vide an tanica filij tui ſit, an non, that is, See whether theſe are the garments of thy ſonnes, or not: allu|ding to the ſaying of thoſe y^e caryed Ioſephs cote to Iacob. Geneſ. 37. Which whẽ y^e Pope ſaw, he ſaid: Nay by S. Peter, it is neither the apparell of my ſons, nor yet of my brethren: but rather they are the ve|ſtures of the children of Mars and ſo he left thẽ ſtill to be raunſomed at the kings pleaſure. The Biſhop thus ſeeing no hope to be deliuered with|out ſome agreement had betwixt the two kings, became now through yrkſomneſſe of his bondes, an earneſt mediatour for the peace, wheretofore he had bin an extreme ſtirrer vp of warre. Suche a Schoolemaiſter is impriſonmente, and plucker downe of loftie courages. But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 8. About the ſame tyme the Archbiſhop of Roan put all the countreye of Normandie vnder ſen|tence of interdiction, bycauſe kyng Richarde had begonne to fortifye a Caſtell at Liſle Dandely,Normandie i [...]+terdited by t [...] Archbishop [...] Rouen. vpon a peece of grounde whiche the Archbiſhoppe claymed to appertayne vnto his ſea. The matter was broughte afore the Pope, who perceyuyng the intent of King Richarde was not otherwyſe grounded vpon any couetous purpoſe to defraude the Churche of hir ryght, but only to buyld a for|treſſe in ſuche place as was moſte expedient for defence of the countrey about, to preſerue it from inuaſyon of the enimies: He counſelled the Arch|biſhop not to ſtande againſte the King in it, but to exchaunge with hym for ſome other landes, whiche was doone, and the Interdiction by the Pope releaſſed. The Biſhop of Ely Lord Chã|cellour,The Biſhop [...] Elye dep [...] this lyfe. being ſente about this buſineſſe towardes Rome, departed this life by the way at Poictiers in Ianuarie. But the Biſhops of Durham and Liſteux that were ſent with him, paſſed forward, and comming to Rome, informed the Pope of the matter, who toke order with the Biſhoppes (as before is mencioned.) The kyng gaue to the Church in Rouen in recompence, his milles whi|che he had in Rouen, ſo that the ſayde Churche ſhould paye the almes of olde tyme appoynted to be giuen for the ſame. He gaue to the ſaid churche likewyſe the towne of Diepe, and the Towne of Buſſeles, ſo that the Churche ſhoulde lykewyſe paye the almes aſſigned foorth of the ſame, being the ſumme of .372. poundes of Aniouyne money: Alſo the manour of Louers, and the Forreſt of Alermounde with the deere, and the appurtenan|ces. But now to other doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, or not long before, where as there had beene long contention betwixte the kings of England, Rog. H [...] The king and the Earle of Tholouſe a|greed. and the Earles of S. Gyles for the Earledome of Tholouſe, King Richarde by way of aliaunce fell nowe at an appointement with Erle Raimond, that helde thoſe landes: for where as the Counteſſe Conſtaunce wife to the ſaide Raymond Erle of Tholouſe and Aunte to Kyng Phillip was now departed this life, King Richarde concluded a mariage betwene the ſayde Erle and his ſiſter Ioane, Quene of Sicill, ſom|time wife to William King of Sicill, ſo that be|ing thus ioyned in alliaunce with the ſaide Earle of Tholouſe on the one ſide, Mat. Paris. The Earle of Flanders alyed vvith K. Ric [...] he procured a leage alſo with the Earle of Flaunders Baldwyne on the other, vnto whome hee gaue fiue thouſande markes in rewarde, vpon condition that he ſhuld con [...]naunte not to growe to any agreement with the Frenche King without his conſent.Iaco. Me [...]. Les An [...] de France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe the Earle of Bolongne Reginald, that was ſon to the Earle of Chaſteau Martine, alied hymſelfe with them againſt the Frenche King, and ſo dydde Baldwine Earle of Guy|nes with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus Kyng Richarde by ſuche aliaunce EEBO page image 533 hauyng his parte greatly ſtrengthened, prepared himſelfe to the warre more earneſtly than before, and taking order with the Erle of Flanders, that they ſhould inuade the French dominions in two ſeuerall quarters bothe at one time, as the Earle by Flannders, and he himſelfe by Normandye, acording to appointment betwixt them deuiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iaco. Meir. VVil. ParuusThe Erle preparing an armie, firſte wan the Towne of Dowaye, and then beſieged Saincte Omers, and wan it after .v. weekes ſiege: wher|vpon they of Ayre yelded vnto him.Tovvns vvon by the Earle of Flaunders. Shortely afer he entred into Artoys, and beſieged the Ci|tie of Arras.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame time king Richard marching to|wards Gyſors, wanne in his waye the Caſtelle of Corſelles, and deſtroyed it. That doone, hee came to Gyſors,Gyſors beſie|ged. and beſieged the towne, waſting all the countreye rounde aboute hym where hee came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche king beeing thus troubled wyth the inuaſion of his enimies in two ſeueral places at one preſent time, ſente certayne bandes of hys ſouldiors towards Arras, to keepe the Earle of Flaunders play, whileſt he himſelf goeth againſt king Richard: and cõming vnto Gyſors findeth it ſtraitly beſieged of the ſame king ſo that he wiſt not well how to enter the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe yet fayning to gyue battayle to Kyng Richarde, who vppon deſyre to receyue it, came abroade into the field,The French king entreth to Gyſors. the French king ruſheth foorth with all his whole force to make towardes the Towne, and ſo gotte into it, thoughe not withoute greate loſſe and damage of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richard not meanyng to breake vp his ſiege from beefore the Towne, (notwythſtan|ding the Frenche kyng hadde entred it) ſtayed a certayne tyme of purpoſe to wynne it, know|ing the gayne to bee the greater,King Richard reiſeth his ſi [...] and hys name more famous, if hee myghte atchieue hys pur|poſe, nowe that his aduerſarie was within it. But when hee ſawe it woulde not bee, hee reyſed his ſiege, and departed towardes Cleremonte, ſpoyling all the Countrey by hys forray [...] as hee [figure appears here on page 533] wente, ſo that hee wanne greate pillage, where|with hys Souldiers were loaden and made ve|rie ryche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chaunced, that in a ſkirmiſhe, Hugh de Chaumount was taken Priſoner,Hugh de Chau+mount taken priſoner. one that was of the Frenche Kynges priuie councell, and king Richarde appoynted hym to the keepyng of Roberte Ros, who charged one of hys ſer|uauntes named William de Spyney with the cuſtody of hym. But the ſayde Hugh corrup|tyng hys keeper the foreſayde William, eſcaped out of the Caſtell of Bonneville, where he was within warde, to the greate diſpleaſure of kyng Rycharde, who cauſed Roberte Ros to paye for a fyne,Robert Roſſe p [...] to his fyne fo [...] eſcape. the ſumme of twelue hundred markes, whyche the Priſoner ſhoulde haue payde for hys raunſome: and further, commaunded William de Spyney to bee hanged for hys diſloyall dea|ling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Phillippe, after that the King of Eng|lande was remoued from Giſors (as before yee haue hearde,) aſſembled a greate hoſt, and with banner diſplayed, entred into Normandy;Mat. Paris. and waſted the countreye from Newburg to Beau|mountle Rogier, and that done, returned into Fraunce, licencing his men to returne vnto theyr homes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,

Ni. Triuet.

The Frenche kings requeſt for a combate.

he ſente vnto King Ri|charde, requiring him to appoynte fiue Champi|ons, and he woulde appoynte other fyue for hys parte, which myghte fyghte in liſtes, for triall of all matters in controuerſie betwixte them, ſo to auoyde the ſheadyng of more giltleſſe bloud. K. Richard accepted the offer, with condition, that EEBO page image 534 eyther king myght be of the number,Kyng Richarde anſvvere. that is, the Frenche king one of the fiue vppon the Frenche parte, and kyng Richarde one of the fyue vpon the Engliſh part. But this condition would not be graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1196.Herevpon, when ſhortly after it was ſignified to Kyng Richarde,Mat. Paris. that ſhips vſed to come oute of Englande to Sainte Valerye with victualles whiche were ſoulde and conueied awaye vnto the Frenche king and other his enimies, hee rode to Sainte Valeries, and ſet the towne on fire, and ſuche ſhippes of Englande as he founde there, he [figure appears here on page 534] alſo brent, [...]hips brent, & [...]ariners han|ged. and hanged the mariners by the necke, deuiding the graine and other victualles whiche were founde in the ſame Shippes amongeſt his owne ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]es Annales [...]e France.About the ſame time he got the fauour of them of Champaigne and of the Brytons, and Wil|lyam Creſpine alſo was conſtrayned to delyuer vnto hym the Caſtell of Auge, but the Frenche king recouered it by ſiege, whileſt king Rycharde entryng into Aluergue wanne dyuers caſtelles there, to the number of tenne out of king Philips handes.An. reg. 9. In the meane time the Earle of Flaun|ders made ſore warre agaynſte the frenche king for his part, and treyning the ſame kyng within ſtreites, ſo that he was almoſt encloſed on eche ſide, he conſtrayned him to agree to ſuch compo|ſition as pleaſed the ſame Earle to appoynt, but afterwardes the frenche king refuſed to ſtande to the couenauntes of that agreement, and ſo the warre continued betwixt them as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rog. Houed.At length king Richarde and the frenche king concluded vpon an abſtinence of warre to endure from the feaſt of Saint Hillary for one hole yere,

One year [...] [...]mon [...]el [...]

VVil. P [...]

purpoſing in the mean time to make a finall peace and agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which ſeaſon Baldwine Earle of Flaun|ders came into Englande to doe hys deuotions vnto the ſhrine where Thomas the Archebiſhop, laye buried at Canterburye. The ſame yeare alſo ſomewhat before this time,Griffin king [...] of VVales d [...]+ed this lyfe. Riſe ap Griffin king of Wales departed thys life, after whoſe deathe there fell diſcorde betwixt his ſonnes for the ſuc|ceſſion, till the Archebiſhoppe Hubert went to the marches of that country and made an agreemẽt betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Not long after, Roger the brother of Robert earle of Leiceſter, elected biſhoppe of Saint An|drewes in Scotland, receiued the order of prieſte|hoode, and was conſecrate biſhoppe by the handes of the biſhop of Aberdine. And this yeare it was ordeigned that meaſures of all manner of grayne ſhoulde conteigne one quantitie throughout the Realme, that is to ſay, one reſonable horſelode,VVeyg [...]s and meaſures. and that the meaſures of wine and ale wyth all manner of licours ſhuld be of one iuſte quantitie according to the diuerſitie of the licour: alſo that weightes ſhoulde be of like rate throughout the Realme, and that clothe ſhoulde conteine twoo yardes in breadth within the liſts, of perfect good|nes throughout, aſwell in the middes as by the ſides, and that one manner of yarde ſhuld be vſed through the realme: it was alſo ordeigned that no marchantes within the Realme ſhoulde hang anye redde or blacke clothes afore theyr ſhoppe windowes, nor ſet vp any pentiſes or other thing whereby to darken the light from thoſe that come to buye theyr clothe, ſo as they might be deceyued in chooſing thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was enacted that there ſhoulde be foure or ſyxe ſubſtanciall honeſt menne choſen in eue|rye towne: and lykewyſe in Shyres, wyth the head officers of Cities and Boroughes, whiche hadde a Corporation, to ſee that the Aſſyſes a|foreſayde were truely kepte, and that if anye were founde to be offendyng in the premiſſes, to cauſe their bodyes to bee attached and commit|ted EEBO page image 535 to priſon, and their goodes to be ſeyſed to the kings vſe: And if thoſe that were choſen to haue regarde thereto, were tryed to bee negligente, ſo that by other, and not by them anye offen|ders chaunced to bee conuicted afore the Iuſti|ces, then ſhoulde the regarders bee put to theyr fynes, for the negligente looking to their offices and charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Richarde helde his Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Roan, and Huberte the Archbiſhoppe of Canterburye Legate of the Apoſtolique ſea, named Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande,1198. was aboute the ſame time in the marches of Wales at Hereforde, and there receyued into his han|des, the Caſtels of Hereforde, Bridgenorth and Ludlow, remouing thoſe that had the ſame in ke|ping,Monkes placed agayne in the churche of Co|uentrie. & appoynting other in their roomths. After|wards coming by Couentrie, he placed y^e Monks agayne in the Cathedrall churche of that Citie by commandement of Pope Celeſtine, and cha|ſed out the ſecular Canons, whiche the Biſhop Hugh Nouant had brought into the ſame church when he remoued the Monkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Chriſtmaſſe weeke alſo there came to Rouen meſſengers from the Archebiſhoppes of Coleyn and Mentz, and from other ſtates of the Empire,Meſſengers frõ the ſtates of Germanie. the whiche declared vnto kyng Richard, that all the Princes of Germanie were appoin|ted to aſſemble at Coleyn, the .xxij. of Februarie about the chooſing of a newe Emperour, in place of the late deceaſſed Henrye: and therefore they commaunded him by force of the othe and league in whiche he was bounde to the Emperour and Empire, that all excuſe of denyal or occaſions, to the contrary ceaſſyng and ſette a parte, he ſhould make his repaire vnto Coleyne at the foreſayde daye, to helpe them in chooſing of ſome woorthye perſonage that mighte and was able to haue the Empire. King Richard doubting to put hym|ſelfe in daunger, bicauſe he had not diſcharged all the debte due for his raunſome, ſtayed at home, but yet he ſent diuers noble men thyther, and did ſo muche in fauour of his nephue Otho, that by the helpe of the foreſayd two Archbiſhops of Co|lemand Mentz. the ſame Otho was elected em|perour. But of this matter more ſhall bee ſayde hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Three hundred knights of m [...]n of a [...] to bee founde.Moreouer about the ſame tyme king Richard required by the Archebiſhop of Canterburye his chiefe Iuſtice, an ayde of .iij. hundred knightes to be founde by his ſubiectes of England, to remain with him in his ſeruice for one whole yere, or elſe that they woulde giue him ſo muche money, as myght ſerue to reteyne that number after the rate of .iij. ſ. a daye of Englyſhe money for euerye knyghte. Whereas all other were contented to be contibutories herein, onely Hughe Biſhop of Lincoln refuſed,The biſhop of Linc [...]ne. and ſpake ſore againſt the Arch|biſhop that moued the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howe ſo euer that requeſte tooke place, King Richarde (as we fynde) leuyed thys yeare a Subſidie of fiue ſhillings of euery hide of lande within the realme two Commiſſioners, that is to witte, one of the Spiritualtie, and a knyghte of the Temporaltie being appoynted as Com|miſſioners in euery Shire, with the aſſiſtance of Sheriffe, and others, to ſee the ſame aſſeſſed and rated after an hundred acres of lande to the hyde of lande, according to the cuſtome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare alſo the Monkes of the houſe of the holye Trinitie,The Mon [...] of Chriſts c [...]+che ſend to Pope, com [...]+ning of thei [...] Archbishop [...] otherwyſe called Chriſtes churche in Canterbury, exhibited their complaint vnto Pope Innocent, that theyr Archebiſhoppe Hubert (contrary to his order and dignitie) exer|ciſed the office of highe Iuſtice and ſate in iudge|ment of bloud, beeing ſo encombred in temporall matters, that he could not haue time to diſcharge his office touchyng Spirituall cauſes: where|vpon the Pope ſent vnto kyng Richard,The Pope [...]+deth to the [...] admo|niſhing hym not to ſuffer the ſayde Archebiſhop to bee any longer troubled with temporall affai|res, but to diſchardge hym thereof and not to ad|mit any ſpirituall perſon from thenceforthe vnto any temporall adminiſtration.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He further prohibited by vertue of their obe|dience all manner of Prelates and menne of the churche that they ſhoulde not preſume raſhlye to take vpon them any maner of ſecular function or office. Whereupon the Archebiſhoppe was diſ|charged of his office of chief Iuſtice, and Geffrey Fitz Peter ſucceded in gouernement of the realme in his ſteede. Geruaſius Dorobernenſis ſayth, that the Archebiſhoppe reſigned that office of hys owne accorde, and that not till after his retourne from the marches of Wales, where he had ouer|throwen the Welchemen, and ſlayne fyue thou|ſande of them. Whiche victory other aſcribe vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter, whiche Geffrey (as the ſayd Dorobernenſis ſayth) ſucceeded the Archebiſhop in the office of Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, but not vntill Auguſte, in the tenthe yeare of the Kings Reigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which tenth yeare immediatly vpon the ex|piring of the truce whiche was taken till harueſt might be ended,An. reg 1 [...] the warre betwixt the two kyngs of Englande and Fraunce beganne eftſoones to be purſued with like earneſtnes as before, wherupon many encounters chaunced betwixt the parties, wyth taking of Townes and fortreſſes. as com|monly in ſuche caſes it happeneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Twice the French king was put to the worſe, once in September betwixt Gamages and Ver|non, wher he was driuen to ſaue himſelf by flight loſing twenty Knights, and threeſcore ſeruitors or yeomen, whiche were taken, beſides thoſe that were ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 536And againe in the ſame moneth on Michael|maſſe euen betwixte Curſeilles and Gyſours, at what time he came to ſuccor Curſeilles, bringing with him .400. knightes, beſide ſeruitors, & a great multitude of cõmons. But the caſtel was won be+fore he could approch to it. And K. Richard ad|uertiſed of his coming, haſted forth to mete him, and giuing the onſet vpon him, forced him to flee vnto Gyſors, where at the entring of the bridge there was ſuche preaſſe, that the bridge brake, ſo that amongſt other,King Philip al|moſt drovvned the king himſelfe wyth hys horſe and all fel into the riuer of Gethe, and with muche a doe was relieued, and gotte out of the water, no ſmall number of right hardie and vali|ant Gentlemen, beeing taken at the ſame tyme, whiche put themſelues forwarde to ſtay the En|gliſhmen tyll the king was recouered out of that preſent daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude,Seuen ſcore hath Rog. Ho|ueden. there were taken to the number of an hundred Knightes, and two hundred bar|ded [figure appears here on page 536] horſes, beſides ſeruitours on horſebacke, and footmen with Croſſebowes. [...]ath. Paris. [...]g. Houed. Amongſt other Pri|ſoners theſe are named, Mathewe de Montmo|rancie, Gales de Ports, Iollen de Bray, and ma|ny other innumerable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Richard hauing got this victorie, wrote letters therof vnto y^e Archbiſhops, biſhops, abbots erles & barons of his realme, y^t they might prayſe GOD for his good ſucceſſe. And ſuche were the proceedyngs of the K. of Fraunce at thys tyme, the farther relation whereof ſhall ſtay a whyle, till we haue touched other things that hapned in England at the ſame ſeaſon. And firſt ye ſhall vnderſtand, that Hugh Bardolfe, Roger Arun|dell, and Geffrey Hachet, to whome as Iuſtices, the counties of Lincolne, Notingham, Yorke, Derby, Northumberland, Weſtmerland, Cum|berlande, and Lancaſter, were appoynted for circuites, helde not only pleas of aſſiſes, and of the Crowne, [...]quiſitions [...]ken. but alſo tooke Inquiſitions of Eſ|cheates, and for faytures of all manner of tranſ|greſſions, and of donations of benefices, of ma|ryages of widowes and maydes, and other ſuch lyke things as appertayned to the king, whereby any aduantages grewe to his vſe, the which for tediouſneſſe we paſſe ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Theſe thynges were ſtrayghtly looked to, not without the diſquieting of many. And heere|with came an other trouble in the necke of this former, to dyuers perſons wythin the Realme thorough Inquiries taken by the Iuſtices of the Forreſtes, for Hugh Neuyl, Hugh Waley, and Heruiſius Neuylle, appoynted Iuſtices Itineran|tes, in that caſe, were commaunded by the king to call afore them Archebiſhoppes, Biſhoppes, Earles, Barons, Knyghtes, and Freeholders, wyth the Reeue, and foure of the ſubſtanciall men of euery towne or village, to heare and take knowledge of the kings commaundement, tou|chyng the ordinaunces of Forreſtes,Ordinances of forreſtes. the whiche were verie ſtraighte in ſundry poyntes, ſo that where as before thoſe that offended in killyng of the kyngs deere were puniſhed by the purſe, now they ſhould loſe their eyes and genitories, as the lawe was in the dayes of king Henry his grand|father: and thoſe that offended in cutting downe wooddes or buſhes, or in digging and deluing vp of turues and cloddes, or by any other maner of way made waſte and deſtruction in wooddes or graſſe, in waſte or venyſon, within the precinct of the Foreſtes, contrary to order, they ſhould be put to their fines. He gaue commaundement al|ſo, that it ſhoulde bee lawefull to the Forreſters to take and put vnder arreſt, as well Prieſtes,Prieſts to be a|reſted offẽding in foreſtes. and thoſe of the Clergie, as temporall men, be|yng founde offendyng in Forreſt groundes and chaſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye other ordinaunces were decreed tou|ching the preſeruation of Foreſts, and the kings prerogatiue, aduauntages and profites riſing and growing by the ſame, as well for ſauyng of hys wooddes and waſtes, as in pannage and agiſte|mentes, greately to the reſtraynte of them that myghte vſurpe or incroche vppon the groundes within compaſſe of his foreſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard before, how the Monks of Cã|terbury did ſende to exhibite a complaynte to the Pope, for that their Archbiſhoppe tooke vpon him to deale in exerciſe of matters belongyng to a temporall man,Gerua. D [...]. and not to ſuche one as had rule ouer the ſpiritualtie: but thys was not the cauſe that dydde greeue them ſo muche, as that hee went forwarde wyth the erection of that chur|che at Lameth, which his predeceſſor the Arch|biſhop EEBO page image 537 Baldwin had firſt begonne at Hake|ton,The Churche of Lammeth. nowe called Saint Stephens (as before ye haue heard) and after was driuen throughe the importunate ſuite of the Monkes to leaue off, and raſe that, which he had there begonne, to obey the Popes pleaſure: and after layde a newe foundation at Lameth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Monkes of Canterburie therefore ſtill fearing leſte that churche ſhulde greately pre|iudice ſuch right and liberties, as they preten|ded, namely in the election of their archbiſhop, woulde neuer reſte, but ſtill complayned and followed their ſuite in moſt obſtinate manner in the court of Rome, aſwel in the dayes of the ſayde Baldwine, as nowe agaynſte Huberte, (when he took in hande to continue the worke accordyng to the purpoſe of hys predeceſſoure the ſayde Baldwine, whiche was to haue in|ſtituted a Colledge there, and to haue placed ſecular Canons in the ſame) and ſuch was the earneſt trauaile of the Monkes herein, that in the end nowe after the deceaſſe of Pope Cele|ſtine, they founde ſuch fauour at the handes of Pope Innocent hys ſucceſſor, that the ſame Innocent directed his letters of commaunde|ment to the Archbiſhoppe,The Pope com+maundeth the church of Lam|meth to be ra|ſed. and other biſhopps of this lande, to deſtroye and raſe the ſame foundation, as a peece of woorke derogatorie to the ſea of Caunterbury, and verie preiudi|ciall to the eſtate of holy church. The Archebi|ſhoppe at the firſt truſted to be borne out by the king (who was highelye offended wyth the Monkes for theyr preſumptuous dealing) and therefore refuſed to obeye the Popes com|maundement The king in deed ſtomacked the matter ſo highely, that he ſente letters vnto the Monks by no worſe meſſengers than by Gef|frey Fitz Peter, and Hugh Fitz Bardolfe his Iuſtices, ſignifying to them not only hys high diſpleaſure for their preſumptuous proceedings in their ſuit without his conſent, but alſo com|maunding them to ſurceaſſe, and not to pro|ceede further in the matter by vertue of anye ſuche the popes letters, which they had purcha|ſed contrary to the honour and dignitie of his crowne and realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, he wrote to the biſhops, cõmaun|ding them to appeale, and to the Archbiſhop, forbidding hym in anye wiſe to breake downe that churche whiche hee had ſo builded at La|meth.The preſump|tuoes ſtoutneſſe of the Monks. The Sherif of Kent alſo was cõmaun|ded to ſeaſe into his handes all the tenementes and poſſeſſions that belonged to the Monkes, who neuertheleſſe were ſo ſtout in that quarell that they woulde not prolong one daye of the tyme appoynted by the Pope for the raſing of that church. Hereupon the kyng for hys parte and the biſhops in their owne behalfes wrote to the Pope. Likewiſe the Abbots of Boxeley, Fourd, Stratford, Roberts Bridge, Stanley, and Baſing Wark, wrote to hym the matter: and agayne the Pope and the Cardynalles wrote to the king, to the Archebiſhoppes, and biſhoppes: and ſo letters paſſed to and fro, till at length the Pope ſente a Nuncio of purpoſe, to ſignifie his full determination, as in the nexte yeare it ſhall be ſhewed at full.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme Geffreye Fitz Peter,VVelchmen vanquished. Geruaſ. Doro aſcribeth this victorie vnto Hubert Arch [...] of Canterbu [...] and ſayth the [...] vvere ſlayne a+boute .500. of the enimies. Lorde chief Iuſtice of England, reyſed a power of men, and wente into Wales to ſuccoure the tenãts of Williã de Brauſe, which were beſie|ged of the king, or rather Prince of that coun|trey [figure appears here on page 537] named Owen, the brother of Cadwalayn, in Mawdes Caſtell,Maudes caſtel. but the Lorde chiefe Iu|ſtice comming to the reſkue of them within gaue battayle to the aduerſaries, and vanquiſhyng them, ſlewe three thouſande of them, and ſeuen hundred of thoſe that were taken priſoners and EEBO page image 538 wounded. And all the whyle the warres con|tinued in Fraunce, and the loſſe for the moſte parte ſtill redounded to the Frenchemen. Erle Iohn brent Newburg, and toke eightene knightes of ſuche as were ſente to the reſkue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Leyceſter.The Earle of Leyceſter with a ſmall com|panie came before the Caſtell of Paſcy, which (although the Frenchemen helde it) didde yet of ryght belong vnto the ſayde Earle. The Souldiours within iſſued foorth, and being too ſtrong for the Earle, cauſed hym to flee, for o|therwyſe he had bin taken. But returning on the morrowe after with more companie about hym, and laying ambuſhes for the ennemie, hee approched the ſayde Caſtell, and trayned the Frenchemen foorth tyll he had them within his [figure appears here on page 538] daunger, and then cauſing his men to breake out vpon them tooke an .xviij. knightes, and a greate multitude of other people.Marchades. Alſo Mar|chades with his route of Brabanders did the Frenchemen muche hurt in robbyng and ſpoy|ling the countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About which ſeaſon the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury went ouer into Normandie to ſpeake with king Richarde, and at the Frenche kings requeſt he wente into France, to commen with him of peace, the whyche the Frenche king of|fered to conclude, in reſtoryng all the townes and Caſtels whiche he had taken (Giſours on|ly excepted) and touching the poſſeſſion and ti|tle therof, he was contented to put the matter in comprimiſe, to the order and awarde of ſixe barons in Normãdie to be named by him, and of ſixe Barons in Fraunce whyche kyng Ri|charde ſhoulde name.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Richarde woulde not thus agree, ex|cept the Earle of Flaunders and other whyche had forſaken the Frenche king to take his part, myght be cõpriſed in the ſame peace. At length yet in Nouember, there was truce taken be|twixt the two kings til the feaſt of S. Hillarie next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the mean time Pope Innocent the third vnderſtanding in what preſent daunger things ſtoode in the holy lande, and on the other ſyde, conſydering what a weakenyng it was vn|to Chriſtendome, [...] taken [...] the [...] kings. to haue theſe two Kinges thus to warre with mortall hatred one againſt the other: hee thoughte it ſtoode him vppon to trauaile betwixt them, to bring them vnto ſome peace and agreement. Heervpon he diſpatched one Peter the Cardinal of Capua into France, as legate from the ſea of Rome, vnto the two foreſayd kinges, to enſtruct them in what pre|ſent daunger the ſtate of the Chriſtians in A|ſia preſently ſtoode, ſo that without the ayde of them and of other Chriſtian Princes, it coulde not be holpen, but needes it muſte come to vt|ter ruine, and the Saraſyns ere long to be poſ|ſeſſed of the whole. Therfore bothe in reſpecte hereof, and alſo for the auoydyng of the fur|ther wylfull ſpillyng of Chriſtian bloud in ſuche ciuile and vngodly warre, he beſought them to ſtaye theyr handes, and to ioyne in ſome friendly bande of concord, whereby they might with mutuall conſent beſtow their ſer|uice in that neceſſarie and moſt godlye warre, wherin by ouercõming the enimies of Chriſt, they mighte looke for worthye rewarde at his handes, whiche is the giuer of all victories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall comming into Fraunce, and doing his meſſage in moſte earneſt wiſe, was preſent at the enterview appointed betwixt the two Kings in the feaſt of Saint Hillarie,1199. but yet coulde not he bring his purpoſe to full ef|fect:Rog. Houede. onely he procured them to take truce for the terme of fiue yeares:A truce conclu|ded for .v. yeres further he coulde not get them to agree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The faulte by authors is aſcribed aſwell to king Richard, as to king Philip: for king Ri|charde being firſt euyll vſed, and put to hinde|raunce, determined eyther to vanquiſhe, or ne|uer to giue place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This abſtinence of warre was concluded & taken in the yeare .1199. after the incarnation, and tenth of king Richards reigne. But im|mediatly after, there aroſe matter of newe diſ|pleaſure betwixt thieſe twoo Kyngs to keepe their minds in vre with ſecret grudges, though by reaſon of the truce they outwardlye abſtei|ned from declaring it by force of armes. It chaunced that in the election of a new emperor, the Electors could not agree, one parte of them choſing Otho Duke of Saxonye, nephew to EEBO page image 539 to king Richard by his ſiſter Mande, and ano|ther parte of them namyng Philippe Duke of Tuſkayne, and brother to the laſte Emperour Henrye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Contention a|bout the choo|ſing of the em|perour.King Richard (as reaſon was) did procure what fauour he coulde to the furtheraunce of his nephew Otho: and king Philip on the con|trary part, did what he could in fauour of the foreſayde Philippe. At length Otho was ad|mitted by the Pope to ende the ſtryfe: but yet the grudge remayned in the heartes of the two Kinges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Philip fyndyng himſelfe muche greeued in that he had miſſed his purpoſe, and Richarde being as little pleaſed, for that hee had won his ſo hardly, and with ſo muche adoe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And thus matters paſſed for that yeare. In the beginning of the nexte, the Popes Nuncio came with letters, not only to the Archbiſhop & Biſhops of England, but alſo to the king him|ſelfe, ſignifying the Popes reſolute decree tou|ching the church and colledge of Lameth to be broken downe and ſuppreſſed.

Rog. Houedẽ.

The Popes let|ters to the king for the churche of Lameth.

Whervpon the King and Archbiſhop, althoughe ſore agaynſt theyr willes, when they ſaw no way longer to ſhift off the matter, yelded to the Popes plea|ſure: and ſo the Archbiſhop ſente his letters to Lameth, where the .xxi. day of Ianuarye, they were red, and the .xxvij. day of the ſame month was the Churche caſte downe, and the Canons which were alredy there placed, had cõmaunde|ment to depart from thẽce without further de|lay. Thus the Monkes in deſpite of the Kyng and Archbiſhop had their willes, but yet theyr vexation ceaſſed not, for the King and Archby|ſhop bearing them no ſmall euill will, for that they had ſo obteyned their purpoſe contrary to their myndes and intents, moleſted them, dy|uers wayes,The Monkes borne out by the Pope. although the Monkes ſtill vppon compleynt to the Pope, were very muche re|lieued, and founde great friendſhip both with him, and with his court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, King Richard beeyng now at reſt from troubles of warre, ſtudyed buſily to prouide money, meaning to make a new voyage into the holy lande. Therefore fin|ding himſelfe bare of treaſure, by reaſon the French warres had emptied his cofers, he ſet|teth a great taxe vpon his ſubiects,A Taxe. Fiue shillings of euery plough land, as ſayth Mathevv VVeſtmin. and by that meanes, hauing recouered a great ſumme, hee builded that notable ſtrong Caſtell in Normã|dy, vpon the banke of the Riuer of Sayne, na|med Chateau Galiard:Chaſteau Ga|lyard buylt. which when it was fi|niſhed, he fell a ieſting thereat and ſayd, behold, is not thys a fayre daughter of one yeares growth. The ſoile wher this Caſtel was buil|ded, belonged to the Archbiſhop of Rouen, for whiche there followed greate ſtrife betwixte the Kyng, and the Archbyſhoppe, till the Pope tooke vp the matter (as before ye haue heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, he determined to chaſtiſe certayne perſons in Poictou, whiche during the warres betwixt him and the Frenche King, had ayded the Frenchmen againſt him: wherevpon with an army, he paſſed forthe towards them, but by the way he was enformed, that one Widomer a Vicount in the countrey of Britayne,Images of a Emperor an [...] of his vvyf [...] and children of fine gold [...] The Annal [...] of Aquitayn [...] hadde found a great treaſure: and therfore pretending a right therto by vertue of his prerogatiue, hee ſent for the Vicoũt, who ſmelling out the mat|ter, and ſuppoſing the King woulde not be in|different in parting the treaſure, fled into Ly|moſin, where although the people were tribu|taries to the K. of England, yet they tooke part with the French King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ther is a town in y^e contrey called Chaluz Cheuerell,Chalus Cheuerelle. Rog. Houe [...] into whiche the ſayde vicount reti|red for ſafegarde of himſelfe, and then gaue the townſemen a greate portion of treaſure, to the ende they ſhould defend him and his quarel for the reſt. King Richarde ſtill following him, as one that coulde not auoyd his fatal ordinance, haſted into the confines of Lymoſin, fully de|termining eyther to winne the towne by force, if the inhabitants ſhould make reſiſtance, or at the leſt wiſe, get into his hands the praie, which he ſo earneſtly purſewed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his firſt approch he gaue many fierce aſſau|tes to the Towne, but they within hauing tho|roughly prouided aforehande for to defende a ſiege, ſo reſiſted his attempts,King Richa [...] beſiegeth C [...]+lus. that within three dayes after his comming, he ceaſſed to aſſaulte the towne, meaning to vndermine the walles, which otherwiſe he perceyued would very hard|ly be gotten, conſidering the ſtouteneſſe of them within, and withall, the naturall ſtrengthe and ſituation of the place it ſelf. Herevpon therfore the .xxvj. of March, whiles he together with ca|pitayn Marchades goeth about vnaduiſedly to view y^e town (the better to conſider y^e place which waye hee might conueye the courſe of his myne) they came ſo farre within daunger,He is vvo [...] that the king was ſtriken in the left arme or (as ſome write) in the ſhulder, where it ioyned to the necke,Rad. Nig [...] wyth a quarrel enuenimed (as is to be ſuppoſed by the ſe|quele.) Being thus wounded, he gat to his horſe, and rode home agayne to his lodgyng, where hee cauſed the wounde to be ſearched and bounde vp; and as a man nothing diſmayde therewith, hee continued his ſiege with ſuch force and aſſurance, that within twelue dayes after the miſhappe, the towne was yelded vnto hym, althoughe verye little treaſure (to make any great accompt of) was at that time founde therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane ſeaſon, the king had committed the cure of his wounde vnto one of Marchades EEBO page image 540 his ſurgeons, who taking in hand to pluck out the quarrel, drew forth only the ſhaft at the firſt, and left the yron ſtill within, and afterwardes going about moſt vnſkilfully to get forth y^e head of the ſaide quarrel, he vſed ſuche inciſions, and ſo mangled the kings arme, ere he coulde cut it, that he himſelfe diſpaired of all helpe and lenger life,The king deſ| [...]ired of lyfe affirming flaſly to ſuch as ſtood about him, that he could not long continue by reaſon of his but [...]herly handling. To be ſhort, feling himſelf to waxe weaker and weaker, and preparing his mind to death, which he perceiued now to be at hand, [...]e ordeyneth [...]s teſtament. he ordeined his teſtament, or rather refor|med and added ſundry thinges vnto the ſame which he before had made at the time of his go|ing forth towards the holy land. Vnto his bro|ther Iohn he aſſigned the crowne of Englande and all other his lands and dominions, cauſing the nobles ther preſẽt to ſwear fealtie vnto him. His money, his iewels, and all other his goods mouable he willed to be diuided into .3. partes, of the which Otho the emperor his ſiſters ſonne to haue one, [...]g. Houedẽ. his houſeholde ſeruantes an other part, and the third to be diſtributed to the poore Finally, remmebring himſelf alſo of the place: of his burial, he cõmaunded that his body ſhuld be enterred at Fonreuerarde at his fathers feet, but he willed his hart to be conueyed vnto Ro|uen,Mat. Pa [...]. and there buryed, in teſtimonie of the loue whiche he had euer borne vnto that citie for the ſtedfaſte faithe and tryed loyaltie at all tymes found in the citizẽs there. His bowels he ordei|ned to be buryed in Poictiers as in a place na|turally vnthankefull and not worthy to reteine any of the more honorable partes of his bodye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he cauſed the Arcbaleſtar that had wounded him, to be ſoughte out, whoſe name was Barthram de Gurden, [...]g. Houed. or as ſome write, he named himſelfe Peter Bafill, who being brou|ghte before him, he demanded wherin he had ſo much offended him, that he ſhoulde to [...]ye in a|wayſe to ſlea him rather than Marchades, who was then in his company, and attendant on his perſon? The other anſwered boldly again, ſay|ing, I purpoſed to kil thee, bicauſe thou ſleweſt my father, and two of my brethren heretofore, and wouldeſt alſo now haue ſlayn me, if I had hapned to fall into thy hands: Wherfore I en|tended to reuenge their deaths, not caryng in the meane tyme what became of my ſelf, ſo that I might in any wyſe obteyne my will of thee, who in ſuche ſort haſt bereft me of my friendes. The king herkning vnto his wordes, and pon|dering his talke by good aduiſement, [...]at. Paris. he freely pardoned him, and with all commaunded that he ſhoulde be ſette at libertie, and thereto haue an hundred ſhillings giuen hym in his purſe, and ſo to bee lette goe. Moreouer, he gaue ſtraight chardge that no manne ſhould hurte him, or ſeeke anye reuenge for thys his deathe hereafter. Thus the penitent prince not on|ly forgaue, but alſo rewarded his aduerſarie. Howbeit after his deceaſſe, Marchades getting him into his hands, he firſt cauſed the ſkinne to be ſtripped of his bodie, and after hanged him on a gibet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length king Richard by force of ſickeneſſe increaſed with anguiſh of the incurable wounde,King Richard departed th [...] lyfe. departed this lyfe, on the tuiſday before Palme-Sunday, beyng the ninth of Apryll, and the .xj. day after he was hurt, in the yeare after the birth of our Sauior .1199. in the .xliij. yeare of his age, and after he had reigned ix. yeares .ix. monethes and odde dayes: he lefte no iſſue behind: him.

His ſtature and shape of body.

Gal. Vinſ [...]

His diſpoſition of mynde.

He was of ſtature tall, and well proportioned, fayre and comely of fare, ſo as in his countenance ap|peared much fauor and grauitie. Of heare bright Aborne, as it were betwixte redde and yealowe, wyth long armes, and [...]bl [...] in all hys ioyn|tes. Hys thighes and legges of due proportion, and aunſwerable to the other partes of his bo|die. As he was comely of perſonage, ſo was hee of ſtomacke more couragious and fierce, ſo that notwithout cauſe, he obteyned the ſurname of Cueur de Lyon, that is to ſaye, the Lyons harte. Moreouer, he was curtuous to his Souldiours, and towardes his friends and ſtrangers that re|ſorted vnto hym verie liberall, but to his enimies hard & not to be intreated, deſirous of battayle, an enimie to reſte and quietneſſe, verie eloquente of ſpeeche and wyſe, but readie to enter into ieopar|dyes, and that without feare or forecaſt in tyme of greateſt perilles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Th [...]ſe were his vertuous qualities, but his [...]ices (if his vertues, his age, and the warres whiche he maintained were throughly weyed) were either none at all, or els fewe in number, & not very notorious. He was noted of the cõ|mon people to be partly ſubiect vnto pride, which ſurely for the more parte foloweth ſtouteneſſe of mynde: He was noted alſo ſomewhat of incon|tinencie, to the which his youth might haply bee ſomewhat bent: and laſtly of couetouſneſſe, in|to the whiche infamie moſte Capitaynes & ſuche Princes as commonly folow the warres doe of|tentimes fall, when of neceſſitie they are driuen to exact money, as wel of their frẽds as enimies, to mainteyn the infinite charges of their warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereof it came, that on a time whiles hee soiourned in France aboute his warres whiche he held against King Phillip, somwhat before the truce was taken betwixte them, Fulco a prieſt. there came vnto him a french priest whose name was Fulco, a preacher and a man of some repuation of holinesse amongest the common people. This priest required the king in any wise to put from him EEBO page image 541 him three abbominable daughters which he had, and to commit them to mariage, least God punished him for them. Thou liest vipocrite (sayde the king) to thy verie face: for all the worlde knoweth, that I haue not one daughter. I lye not (saide the prieste) for thou haste three daughters: one of them is called pride, and another couetousnesse, and the thirde lecherie. With that the king called vnto him his Lordes and Barons, and sayde vnto them: This hipocrite here hath required mee to marie forth my three daughters, which as he sayth. I cherish and maintaine, that is to saye, pride, couetousnesse, and lecherie. And nowe that I haue founde out apt husbandes for them, I will not doe it with effecte, and seeke no more delaies: I therefore bequeath my pride to the high minded Templers, and hospitallers, whiche are as proude as Lucifer himselfe. My couetousnesse, I giue to the white Monkes, otherwise called of the Cisteaux order, for they couet the deuill and all. My lecherie I commit to the prelates of the Churche, who haue moste pleasure and felicitie therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There liued in the dayes of thys King Richarde, men of worthie fame amongst those of the Clergie, Baldwine Archbishoppe of Canterburie, [...]vvin and [...]ert Arch| [...]ps of Can| [...]rie. and Hubert that succeeded him in that sea, also Hugh Bishop of Lincolne, a man for his worthinesse of life highly to bee commended: Moreouer William bishop of Ely, who though otherwise he was to bee dispraised for his ambition and pompouse hawtines, yet the king vsed his seruice for a time greatly to his profit and adauncement of the publique affaires. Also of learned men, we finde diuers in these dayes that flourished here in this lande, as Baldwin of Deuonshire that came to the Gouernement of the Archebishops sea of Canterbury: hee wrote diuers treatises, namely of matters pertaining to diuinitie. Daniell Morley well seene in the Mathematicals. John de Hexam, and Richard de Hexam, two notable historicians. Guilielmus Stephanides a Monke of Canterbury, [...] Bale. who wrote muche in prayse of the Archebishoppe Becket.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide theſe, we finde one Richard, that was an Abbot of the order Premonſtratenſis, Ri|chard Diuiſtenſis, Nicholas Warkington, Ro|bert de Bello Foco, an excellente Philoſopher. &c. See Bale Centuria tertiae.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In martiall renoume there flouriſhed in thys kings dayes diuerſe noble captaines, as Roberte Earle of Leceiſter, Ranulfe de Fulgiers, two of the Bardulphes, Hugh and Henrie, three Wil|lyams, Marſhall, Brunell, and Maundeuil, with two Roberts, Roe and Sabevile. Furthermore, I fynde, that in the dayes of this king Richard, great dearth raigned in Englande, and alſo in Fraunce,A great dearth. for the ſpace of three or foure yeares during the warres betweene hym and Kyng Phylippe, ſo that after his retourne oute of Germanie, and from impriſonment, a quar|ter of wheate was ſoulde at .xviij. ſhillings eight pens, whiche was no ſmall price in thoſe dayes, if you conſyder the alaye of moneye then cur|raunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo imediatelye after: that is to witte, in the years of our Lorde a thouſande, one hundred [...]ntia [...], whiche was about the .vij. yeare of the ſaide king raigne, there folowed a maturi|lous ſore death whych dayly conſumed ſuch nũ|ber of people,

A great morta|litie of people.

VVil. Paruus

that [...]eth might there bee founde anye to keepe and lo [...]e to thoſe that [...]e ſicke, or to burye them that dyed. Whiche ſickneſſe was a peſtilenciall F [...]u [...] or ſharpe brenning A [...]we. The [...] cuſtomed maner of Buryal was alſo neglected: So that in manye places they made greate pittes, and that we theyr deade bo|dies into the ſame, [...] another. For the multitude of them that dyed was ſuch that they coulde not haue time to make for euery one a ſe|uerall [...]au [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This mortalitie continued for the ſpace of [...] o [...] [...]j, moueth [...] and at length ceaſſed in the cold ſeaſon of [...]ynte [...]. In the Octaues of P [...]the|coſte before this great death,Tvvo Sunnes. in the fi [...] ho [...]re of the day, there appeared two Sunnes, the true Sunne and an other, as it were a counterfaite ſunne: but ſo apparantly, that [...]arue it was to the common people, to diſ [...]rene the one from the other. The ſkilfull alſo were compelled by inſtruments to diſtinguiſh the one from the other in taking their altitudes and places, whereby its the ende they founde the newe apparition, Is it were, to waite vppon the P [...]net, and ſo conti|nued by the ſpace of certaine houres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe when the beholders & (of whome Wilhelmus Paruus that recorded thinges in that age was one) had well wearied their eyes in diligent marking the manner of this ſtronge appearaunce, the counterfayte ſunne vaniſhed awaye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſtraunge wonder was taken for a ſig|nification of that whiche followed, that is to witte, of warre, famine, and peſtilence: or to ſaye the truthe, it betokened rather the conti|nuaunce of two of thoſe miſchieues. For warre and famine hadde ſore afflicted the people before that time, and yet ceaſſed not: But as for the peſtilence, it began ſoone after that vnketh ſight, whereof enſued ſuche effecte, as I haue alreadye rehearſed.